Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part:
Summary: Sometimes, once someone begins to surrender to your control, we will realize how important they are to us.

" According to your heart, my place is not deliberate."
Warnings: Angst, crying, guilt, confusion, hesitation, pain, sadness, despair, Jun-ho needs a hug, anxiety, self-doubt, realization, heartbreak, grammatical errors
His mind raced, recalling countless moments—your lingering touches, the way you always stood by him, how your voice softened just a little more when you said his name.
" She told me once." His mother continued, her voice tinged with something close to sorrow.
" She hoped that one day you’d see her—not just as your friend. But as someone who has always been there. Someone who loves you."
His heart pounded in his chest. " She...she said that?"
His mother nodded. " She didn’t need to. I already knew." Her gaze softened.
" The way her eyes shine when she looks at you, Jun-ho. Like you are the only thing in the world that matters. And when she’s with you…the happiness she feels, it’s something she can’t even put into words."
Jun-ho swallowed hard. His memories twisted into something new—your laughter, your presence, the warmth you gave so freely.
How had he been so blind?
" You always mention her." His mother continued.
" Like she’s a part of you, like she belongs in your life." She placed her gentle hand over him.
" So tell me, my son…why are you running from what is already yours?"
Jun-ho looked down at their hands, his mother's warmth grounding him.
His heart pounded, not with fear, but with something dangerously close to realization.
And for the first time, he wondered if the love he had been searching for had been standing right beside him all along.
…
The warmth of the tea lingered between Jun-ho’s fingers, but the heat did little to thaw the chill creeping up his spine.
His mother’s words echoed in his head, rattling something deep within him.
Y/n loves you.
He swallowed hard, trying to process what she was saying, but before he could speak, his mother sighed, shaking her head slightly.
" You know, Jun-ho." She said, her voice gentle yet firm, " I don’t understand you two."
His brows furrowed. " What do you mean?"
She scoffed lightly, giving him a pointed look. " You act like you’re just friends, but everything else says otherwise." She leaned forward, studying her son intently.
" The way you talk about her, the way you always look for her in a crowded room, how you’d move mountains just to keep her safe. And Y/n? She’s the same. She just hides it better than you."
Jun-ho’s lips parted, but no words came. His pulse thundered in his ears.
His mother sighed, almost exasperated now. " She already told me. She hoped—no, she prayed—that one day you’d see her. See her as more than just your friend." Her gaze softened.
" But I don’t think you need prayers, Jun-ho. I think you already feel the same. You just refuse to face it."
His breath caught.
His thoughts were a whirlwind, images of you flashing in his mind—your smile when he made a dumb joke, the way you always seemed to understand him even when he didn’t say a word, the times you reached for his hand but pulled away too quickly, as if afraid he’d notice.
His mother watched him carefully, her expression unreadable.
" So tell me, my son…if you both feel the same, why aren’t you together?"
Jun-ho opened his mouth, but no answer came. Because deep down, he didn’t know. Or maybe, he did—but he was too much of a coward to admit it.
Jun-ho shook his head, letting out a dry, humorless laugh as he pulled his hand away from his mother’s grasp.
“ No…You’re wrong.” His voice was quieter than he intended, laced with something raw—something unsettled.
His mother frowned. “ Jun-ho—”
“ No.” He exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair, his mind racing back to what he saw earlier.
The way you looked at his brother.
The way you smiled, the way your eyes sparkled—not for him, but for another. His stomach twisted at the memory, bitter and cold.
" You didn’t see what I saw." He muttered, his jaw tightening.
" She’s just confused. Maybe she thinks she feels something, but it’s not real. She doesn’t...she can’t love me like that."
His mother’s expression softened, but there was disappointment in her eyes. " And why do you believe that?"
He scoffed, shaking his head. " Because she only sees me as a friend. Or maybe even a brother." His throat felt tight.
" If she really felt that way…she wouldn’t be looking at someone else like that."
Silence filled the space between them. His mother’s gaze didn’t waver, as if she could see right through the walls he was desperately trying to put up.
“ Or maybe…” She said carefully,
“ She looked at someone else because she thought you would never see her the way she sees you.”
Jun-ho froze. His breath caught in his throat.
His mother’s voice was calm but firm.
" Do you really think she’s the one who’s confused…or is it you?"
Jun-ho sat there, silent. His mother’s words echoed in his mind, gnawing at the walls he had built around himself.
He clenched his jaw, shaking his head, refusing to let those words take root. " No." He muttered, gripping the edge of the table.
" She doesn’t love me like that. She can’t."
His mother exhaled, her gaze filled with a mixture of frustration and sympathy. " Jun-ho, why is it so hard for you to believe that someone could love you?"
His heart slammed against his ribs. " It’s not—" He stopped himself, his breathing unsteady.
Was that really it?
Was he afraid to believe it because if he did, it meant risking everything?
His mother reached for his hand again, squeezing it gently. " You’re so used to protecting others, Jun-ho. But when will you stop and let yourself be loved?"
He swallowed hard, his throat dry. " Even if she did feel something." He muttered, his voice barely above a whisper,
" What if she regrets it? What if she realizes it was nothing more than confusion, or…or loneliness?" His hands curled into fists.
" I can’t lose her, Mom. I’d rather stay as her friend than ruin everything."
His mother studied him for a long moment before shaking her head. " You already are losing her, Jun-ho."
His eyes snapped up to meet hers.
She sighed. " She’s been waiting. Waiting for you to see her. Waiting for you to choose her." She leaned back, sadness flickering in her expression.
" But if you keep pretending you don’t see it, one day…she’s going to stop waiting."
Jun-ho’s breath hitched. The thought of you walking away—of you looking at someone else with the love that could have been his—sent something sharp and unbearable twisting inside him.
His mother’s voice was softer now, but firm.
" And when that day comes, will you be able to live with it?"
His mother’s words settled deep inside him, stirring something in his chest—hope, fear, longing, all tangled together.
He had spent so much time running from his feelings, convincing himself it was safer that way. But now, sitting here, broken and full of regret, he realized that silence had never protected him.
It had only stolen time he could never get back.
Maybe it really wasn’t over yet.
Maybe he still had one last chance.
Jun-ho’s grip on the table tightened, his knuckles turning white. His mother’s words lingered in the air, heavy and suffocating.
" You’re already losing her, Jun-ho."
But she didn’t understand. She couldn’t.
He exhaled sharply, pressing his palms against his temples as if trying to steady the storm raging inside him.
" Eomma…it’s not that simple." His voice was strained, almost desperate.
His mother tilted her head slightly, her sharp eyes narrowing. " Then make me understand."
He looked up, his throat tightening.
" In-ho likes her."
His mother blinked, her brows furrowed in confusion. " What?"
" In-ho." Jun-ho swallowed hard, forcing himself to continue.
" He likes Y/n. And he’s not quiet about it. He’s been persistent, doing everything he can to win her heart." He let out a bitter laugh, running a hand through his hair.
" I can’t interfere with that."
His mother’s expression softened, but there was something unreadable in her eyes. " Jun-ho…"
He shook his head, pushing forward before she could say something that might break him completely.
" You don’t understand what he’s been through. What I—" His voice faltered.
" What I put him through."
Guilt twisted in his chest, old wounds reopening like fresh cuts.
In-ho had suffered because of him—because of the choices he made, the paths he took.
And now, after everything, his brother had finally found something, someone, that made him smile again.
How could he take that away from him?
" I’ve done enough damage." Jun-ho continued, his voice quieter now, thick with emotion.
" For once…I just want to see him happy." He looked down at his hands, his fingers trembling slightly.
" Even if it means letting go of what I want."
His mother let out a slow breath, studying him carefully. " And what about you, my son?"
He clenched his jaw. " It doesn’t matter."
" It does matter." Her voice was firmer now, demanding his attention.
" You think sacrificing your happiness will make up for the past? Punishing yourself is the only way to make things right?"
Jun-ho didn’t answer.
He couldn’t.
His mother reached for his hand again, gripping it tightly.
" I raised two sons. And I love you both. But I will not stand by and watch you give up something that makes your heart beat just because you think you don’t deserve it."
His throat ached. His mother’s words cut deep, stripping him bare.
" But In-ho—"
" In-ho is his own person." She interrupted, shaking her head.
" If Y/n chooses him, that’s her choice. But don’t you dare stand here and act like you have no right to fight for her just because you feel guilty about the past."
Jun-ho closed his eyes for a moment, inhaling sharply.
He wanted to believe that.
He wanted to believe he had a right to want you.
But was it too late? Was he already losing you?
His mother’s voice softened again.
" Jun-ho, you’ve spent your whole life sacrificing for others. Isn’t it time you ask yourself…when will you stop sacrificing yourself?"
Jun-ho let out a shaky breath, his fingers curling into fists on the table. His mother watched him, waiting, but the weight in his chest felt unbearable.
He had to say it.
He had to let it out.
" I saw her." He admitted, his voice strained.
His mother frowned. " Saw her?"
" With In-ho." His throat tightened as he forced the words out.
" I saw them…kissing."
Silence.
His mother’s breath caught, her expression shifting into something unreadable—shock, sadness, maybe even disbelief.
Jun-ho forced a bitter chuckle, shaking his head as if laughing at himself. " And that’s why I can’t…I won’t stand in the way. I’m letting her go."
His mother’s eyes softened, but there was no relief in her gaze, no confirmation that he was making the right choice.
Instead, there was something else—pity.
" Jun-ho…" She said carefully,
" Are you sure about what you saw?"
His jaw clenched. " I saw it, Eomma. I felt it." His voice cracked, the raw pain seeping through.
" I saw the way she looked at him. And I—" His breath hitched as he looked away, trying to keep his emotions from spilling over.
" I can’t compete with that. I won’t."
His mother leaned forward, resting a hand on his clenched fist.
" And did she see you?"
His heart pounded. The question dug into him, sharp and relentless.
His mind flashed back to that moment—the way his body had gone numb, the way he had turned away before he could see anything more.
Did you see him? Did you know he was there?
He had assumed the worst, had convinced himself that it meant the end of whatever existed between you.
Because how could he fight for someone who had already chosen someone else?
His mother sighed, sadness flickering in her gaze. " You saw one moment, Jun-ho. And in that moment, you decided everything. But did you ever stop to ask her why?"
His breath stilled.
" Did you give her a chance to explain?" She pressed gently.
" Or did you just assume that what you saw was the truth?"
Jun-ho didn’t answer. Because deep down, he knew the truth—he had run.
Because facing you, hearing your explanation, meant there was a chance…a terrifying chance…that he had been wrong.
And if he was wrong, it meant he had been pushing you away for nothing.
His mother squeezed his hand. " You always protect others, Jun-ho. But sometimes, love isn’t about stepping aside."
" Sometimes, it’s about standing your ground and asking for the truth."
His heart ached, the weight of his own fears pressing down on him.
Did he even want the truth?
Or was he too afraid of what it might mean?
His fingers raked through his already disheveled hair as panic took hold of him, the weight of his emotions pressing down harder than before.
" What if I hurt her in the end, Eomma?" His voice was strained, filled with desperation.
His thoughts spiraled, a whirlwind of fear and uncertainty crashing into him all at once.
" What if I’m just being selfish? What if I pull her back only to let her down again? What if I ruin everything?"
His mother’s heart clenched at the sight of him—frantic, restless, drowning in his own anxiety.
She reached out, gently holding his face in her hands, forcing him to look at her.
" Jun-ho, listen to me." Her voice was firm but warm, grounding him.
" Love is always a risk. No one goes into it with guarantees. But isn’t it better to take that risk than to live with regret?"
Jun-ho shook his head, his vision clouded with fresh tears.
" I don’t want to hurt her. I can’t stand the thought of being the reason she’s in pain." His voice cracked, his hands trembling as he gripped his knees.
His mother’s thumb gently brushed his cheek, wiping away a stray tear.
" And do you think she isn’t hurting now?"
Jun-ho froze, his breath catching in his throat.
" You’re so afraid of breaking her heart." His mother continued,
" But can’t you see? You already did. The moment you let her believe she wasn’t the one you wanted, the moment you stood there and watched as she walked into someone else’s arms—that hurt her more than anything else could."
Jun-ho’s stomach twisted painfully.
He had been so consumed by his own fears that he never stopped to think about how much pain his silence had caused you.
He thought he was protecting you, but in the end, he had only pushed you away.
His mother took his shaking hands in hers, squeezing them gently.
" You love her, Jun-ho. I can see it. And if you love her, then trust yourself. Trust that you’ll do everything in your power to never hurt her."
" Love isn’t about being perfect—it’s about choosing each other, despite the fear, despite the uncertainty."
Jun-ho let out a shaky breath, his heart hammering inside his chest. His mother’s words settled deep, cracking through the walls of doubt and fear he had built around himself for so long.
He didn’t know what would happen.
He didn’t know if you would still want him, if it was already too late.
But for the first time in a long time, he knew one thing for certain.
He couldn’t keep running.
He had to tell you the truth.
N/A: This would be the final section of Jun-ho's point of view, in which he would defend his position and explain to Y/n why he is simply acting cowardly in light of her confession.
I want to hug Jun-ho rn. Also, mother's advice is always 🔛🔝
Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
Tags: @uniquecutie-puffs @frontwomann @maah-sama @colorwastaken @flow33didontsmoke
I guess see u all in part 11!
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#fanfic#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#hwang junho#hwang junho x reader#hwang junho x y/n#junho x reader#junho#jun ho x reader#jun ho squid game#jun ho#hwang in ho#inho x you#inho x reader#in ho#in ho x reader#in ho squid game
50 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part || Next part
Summary: Given that Jun-ho's rejection of you is causing your heart to shatter, In-ho brought a remedy to help you temporarily mend your broken heart.
He also has a game to keep you entertained instead of listening to you whine about his brother.

" I want you to stay even though you don't want me."
Warnings: Teasing, drinking, wasted, brokenhearted!reader, hopelessly romantic, forbidden love, drinking game, In-ho being In-ho, grammatical errors
You sat on the couch, staring at the ceiling, but you weren’t really seeing it.
Your mind was elsewhere—lost in a time you had long buried, a time that still aches whenever you let yourself remember.
The first time you fell for Jun-ho.
You were in high school then. Young. Clueless.
Back when everything about him made your heart race—when even the smallest gestures felt like the world shifting beneath your feet.
A simple smile. A casual touch. The way he’d lean in just a little too close, completely unaware of how insanely fast your heart was beating.
And you—God, you had to hide it all.
You had to choke down the blush threatening to creep up your neck whenever he slung an arm around your shoulders.
You had to bury the thrill in your chest whenever he whispered something just to you, his breath warm against your skin.
Because it was all nothing to him.
Just Jun-ho being Jun-ho.
Just your best friend doing things that made your stomach twist, that fueled your already dangerous delusions—delusions that you had to shove down before they ruined everything.
You remembered one moment in particular.
It had been after school, the two of you sitting on the rooftop, sharing a bag of snacks like always.
The sun had been setting, painting the sky in shades of gold and pink, and for some reason—maybe the atmosphere, maybe the exhaustion—you had let yourself stare at him just a little too long.
Jun-ho had caught you.
He had turned his head, eyes meeting yours, and smiled. That stupid, breathtaking, easygoing smile.
" What?" He had asked, voice teasing.
You had panicked.
" Nothing." You had mumbled, stuffing another chip in your mouth to literally stop yourself from saying something stupid.
He had laughed, completely oblivious to the fact that you had just had a full-blown internal meltdown.
Because to him, it was just another moment.
But to you?
It had been everything.
You had wanted to freeze time, to capture that second when he looked at you like that—so effortlessly, so unintentionally charming—before reality came crashing back.
Because deep down, you had always known.
You had always known that you weren’t the one he was looking at that way.
So, you had pretended.
You had swallowed down every stupid, reckless feeling. You had forced yourself to act normal, to laugh it off, to push away the aching warmth in your chest.
Because losing him—losing his friendship—had never been an option.
And now, sitting here, staring at the ceiling, you felt the weight of all those years pressing down on you.
All the pretending.
All the times you had convinced yourself that one day, he might see you.
And yet—after all this time—
He still hadn’t.
Your fingers dug into your scalp as you clenched your head, frustration and confusion pounding against your skull like an unforgiving storm.
Everything In-ho had said earlier was bullshit.
It had to be.
He was good at this—at playing minds, at twisting words, at making you doubt everything you thought you knew.
His confidence was infuriating, his boldness overwhelming.
He declared his love for you without hesitation, without fear.
Like he had already decided for you.
And yet—Jun-ho.
Jun-ho, who had spent all these years unknowingly holding your heart in his hands. Jun-ho, who now seemed so far away despite standing right in front of you.
Jun-ho, who was pushing you away.
Your heart twisted painfully.
You had tried so damn hard to bury your feelings, to pretend, to keep your friendship intact. You had convinced yourself that if you just ignored it, if you acted normal, nothing would change.
But everything was changing.
And the worst part?
It wasn’t even because you confessed.
No—Jun-ho was the one creating this distance.
He was the one shutting you out, pushing you to the edge of a cliff where all you could do was watch as he slipped further and further away.
It felt like no matter what you did, no matter how hard you tried to hold on, you were losing him.
A bitter laugh slipped past your lips.
So this is how it ends, huh?
Years of friendship. Years of memories. Years of loving him in silence, of hoping that maybe, just maybe, one day he’d finally see you.
And instead, you were here.
Sitting alone, clutching your head, trying to accept the reality that no matter what you did—
No matter how much you loved him—
You were going to lose him anyway.
Your vision blurred, your chest tightening with an ache so deep it was almost unbearable.
And then, the final thought hit you.
How lucky that girl is.
The girl Jun-ho liked.
The one he chose.
The one who didn’t have to beg for his attention, for his love.
The one who didn’t have to spend years pretending to be okay with just being his friend.
She didn’t have to hide her feelings.
She didn’t have to suffer through the agony of watching him love someone else.
No—she was the one he wanted.
And you?
You were just the fool who had been hoping for a miracle that was never meant to be.
...
In-ho leaned against the doorway, arms crossed, watching you fall apart in silence.
You were sitting there on the couch, lost in your own head, the weight of your emotions pressing so heavily on you that you didn’t even notice him.
He should have looked away. Should have let you have your moment.
But he couldn’t.
Because as much as In-ho loved to tease, to mess with people—he wasn’t heartless.
And seeing you like this, looking so defeated, made something uncomfortable settle in his chest.
Yet, at the same time…
He almost laughed.
Because, damn, you were such a hopeless romantic.
Still stuck on his brother. Still aching over Jun-ho when the bastard clearly didn’t know what the hell he was doing.
What a waste.
In-ho sighed, running a hand through his hair. He already knew how this was going to go—you’d sit here, drowning in your emotions, until you snapped.
And when that happened?
You’d drag your ass to a club and drink yourself stupid.
He knew you too well.
So before you could get any stupid ideas, In-ho grabbed his jacket and headed out to buy as many damn beverages as possible.
Because the last time you got drunk?
He almost lost his mind.
(Flashback: That Night at the Club)
He had been watching you from across the dance floor, already regretting letting you drink this much.
You were reckless.
Dancing too freely, laughing too loudly, letting strangers get way too close.
In-ho had already dragged you away from two guys trying to be a little too friendly, and now—he was done playing babysitter.
You had enough.
Marching over, he grabbed your wrist, pulling you flush against him.
“ Alright, sweetheart, that’s enough.” He murmured into your ear, his grip tightening when you stumbled against his chest.
You looked up at him with a pout, your cheeks flushed from the alcohol, your eyes glassy and hazy.
“ In-hooo, you’re no fun.” You whined, poking his chest.
He rolled his eyes, trying to ignore the way your body was way too close. “ Yeah, yeah, I’m the worst. Now let’s go.”
But instead of listening, you grinned.
And then—
You fucking straddled his thigh.
He froze.
Your arms wrapped around his neck, your body pressing closer as you leaned in, breath hot against his skin. “ Why don’t we dance a little, hmm?”
His brain short-circuited.
You were so damn close. Too close. Your warmth, the way you moved against him—
And fuck, he was only human.
His hands flew to your waist, gripping you firmly to stop you from making the situation worse.
“ Y/n.” He warned, voice dangerously low.
But you just giggled, pressing your forehead against his. “ You’re cute when you’re mad.”
And that was when he felt it.
The unholy reaction his body had to you.
In-ho clenched his jaw, internally screaming, because holy shit, you had just given him a boner.
Right there.
In the middle of the fucking club.
He immediately grabbed your hand and all but dragged you outside, throwing you into the nearest cab before you could do any more damage.
He had never forgiven you for that night.
And he sure as hell wasn’t going to let it happen again.
(Present)
So, standing outside a convenience store, In-ho exhaled sharply, rubbing his temple.
If you were going to drink, you were going to do it with him.
Because as much as he loved teasing you—he wasn’t about to let you go wreck yourself over his dumbass brother.
And he sure as hell wasn’t going to let any other bastard touch you.
Smirking to himself, he grabbed a ridiculous amount of alcohol and headed back, already looking forward to whatever chaos was about to unfold.
...
The sound of the shot glass hitting the table echoed in the dimly lit room.
You narrowed your eyes at In-ho, who sat across from you, already smirking like he had everything under control.
He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, eyes glinting with mischief.
“ Alright, sweetheart.” He drawled, rolling the bottle of liquor between his fingers.
“ Before we get wasted, let’s make this interesting.”
You crossed your arms, already suspicious. “ What kind of ‘interesting’ are we talking about?”
In-ho’s smirk deepened. “ APT.”
Your eyebrows furrowed. “APT?”
“ Alcohol-Powered Truth.” He said smoothly, his fingers tapping against the shot glass.
“ You have to say something honest—about your feelings, about anything you’ve been holding back—before you drink.”
You let out a sharp laugh. “ Yeah, no.”
“ C’mon, Y/n, don’t be a coward.” He wiggled his brows. “ Or are you scared of what you might admit?”
Your jaw clenched. “ I’m not scared, I just think it’s a stupid game.”
He clicked his tongue. “ Aww, come on. You always drink when you feel like shit, so why not make it productive? Therapy with booze!” He raised his hands dramatically.
You gave him an unimpressed look. “ That’s the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard.”
But In-ho was persistent.
For the next five minutes, he poked your shoulder, drummed his fingers on the table, made annoying little humming noises, and would not shut up about how you were chickening out.
Until finally—
“ Fine!” You snapped, throwing your hands up.
“ Let’s play your stupid game.”
His grin was immediate. “ That’s the spirit!”
You rolled your eyes as he poured the first shot, sliding the glass toward you.
“ Ladies first.” He said, resting his chin on his palm.
You exhaled, staring at the liquor.
Say something honest.
Your throat tightened.
The room felt smaller.
In-ho tilted his head. “ What’s the matter? Don’t have anything to say?”
You shot him a glare before gripping the glass tightly.
“ I hate how Jun-ho is pushing me away.” The words tumbled out before you could stop them, raw and heavy.
“ I hate that I feel like I’m losing him. And I hate that no matter how much it hurts, I still—”
You cut yourself off.
In-ho’s smirk was gone.
You didn’t wait for him to react. Instead, you tossed back the shot, the burn of the alcohol searing down your throat.
Setting the glass down with a thud, you wiped your mouth and shoved it toward him. “ Your turn.”
In-ho studied you for a moment, something unreadable flickering in his gaze. But then, his signature smirk returned, and he picked up the glass.
“ I hate seeing you waste your emotions on someone who doesn’t deserve them.” He said casually, pouring himself a shot.
“ And I really hate that my dumbass brother gets to have your heart when he doesn’t even know what to do with it.”
Your breath caught.
Before you could say anything, In-ho downed the liquor effortlessly, exhaling sharply before flashing you a lazy grin.
“ Your turn, sweetheart.” He said, sliding the glass back toward you.
And just like that—
The game had begun.
N/A: Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
Tags: @maah-sama @colorwastaken @insidekatmind @coruja12345
See u in part 11. 😉
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#fanfic#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#hwang junho#hwang junho x reader#hwang junho x y/n#junho x reader#jun ho#junho#jun ho squid game#jun ho x reader#inho x you#inho x reader#in ho#hwang in ho#hwang in ho x reader#hwang in ho x you#hwang in ho x y/n#hwang jun ho#hwang jun ho x reader#hwang jun ho x you#hwang jun ho x y/n
145 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part || Next part
Summary: Jun-ho realized what he had done and recognized that he had made a serious mistake. He was already late, but he had no choice but to let it go.
" According to your heart, my place is not deliberate."
Warnings: Heartbreak, pain, crying, cursing, Jun-ho needs a hug, drinking, driving under the influence, realization, guilt, anxiety, self-doubt
Jun-ho gripped the steering wheel so tightly his knuckles turned white, his breath ragged, his chest heaving with every sob that tore through him.
The car was filled with the sound of his frustration—his fists slamming against the dashboard, his voice breaking as he shouted curses into the suffocating silence.
" Stupid. Fucking stupid."
He let his head fall back against the seat, eyes squeezing shut as the memories crashed into him like waves—merciless, relentless, drowning him in regret.
He should have told you. He should have fucking told you.
The day you stood before him, eyes shimmering with vulnerability, voice barely above a whisper as you confessed your feelings—he should’ve said the words that had been clawing at his throat for so long.
But instead, he let fear win.
He let his own insecurities, his own doubts, control him.
" I see you as my sister. As a family."
The words haunted him now, echoing in his mind like a cruel joke. A lie. A goddamn lie.
Because the truth was—it was always you.
Not the girl he pretended to like, not the safe choices he convinced himself were better. It was you. It had always been you.
And now, it was too late.
He saw the way you kissed In-ho. He saw the way you melted into him, the way you let his brother hold you, touch you, love you in a way Jun-ho never had the courage to.
And it killed him.
Jealousy burned through his veins like poison, twisting his insides, making it hard to breathe.
He hated how easily In-ho could have you, how effortlessly he could pull you into his arms without hesitation.
Unlike Jun-ho, who fumbled over his words, who ruined every moment between you with awkward silences and forced distance.
And now? Now he had to live with the consequences of his own fear.
He wiped at his face angrily, hating the wetness on his cheeks, hating how weak he felt. But no amount of rage, no amount of regret could change the truth.
He had already lost you.
And the worst part?
It was all his own damn fault.
The car roared down the expressway, the speedometer climbing recklessly higher, but Jun-ho didn’t care.
He barely even saw the road ahead—his vision blurred with tears, his mind clouded with the suffocating weight of regret.
His grip on the steering wheel was unsteady, one hand clutching a half-empty bottle of whiskey, the burn of alcohol mixing with the fire already raging inside him.
" Fucking idiot. FUCK!" He screamed, slamming his fist against the wheel, the car swerving slightly before he straightened it.
The pain in his chest was unbearable. It clawed at him, choking him, making it impossible to breathe.
His head throbbed from where he had slammed it against the dashboard, but the physical pain was nothing compared to the torment in his heart.
You had been his. Not in the way that mattered, not in the way he wished—but you had loved him once. And he threw it away.
" I see you as my sister."
He let out a choked, bitter laugh, his fingers tightening around the bottle before he took another long swig.
The whiskey did nothing to numb the ache.
Nothing could.
In his mind, all he could see was you.
The way your face fell when he rejected you. The way your voice trembled as you tried to hold back tears. The way In-ho now held you the way he should have.
His brother had won. And Jun-ho had no one to blame but himself.
The lights on the highway blurred past him, but he didn’t slow down.
Maybe if he went fast enough, he could outrun the pain.
Maybe if he crashed, if he finally let himself spiral into oblivion, he wouldn’t have to live with the agony of knowing he had lost you forever.
Tears streamed down his face, his breath coming in sharp gasps as he slammed his head against the steering wheel again.
" I love you."
The words escaped in a broken whisper, the confession he should have made to you instead of the empty void of the night.
But it was too late.
It was too fucking late.
Jun-ho barely made it through the door before slamming it shut behind him. His body felt heavy, sluggish, his legs barely cooperating as he stumbled toward the couch and collapsed onto it.
A deep, shaky sigh escaped his lips, his chest rising and falling unevenly.
His face was a mess—eyes red and swollen, dried tear tracks staining his cheeks, the lingering burn of alcohol thick on his breath.
His mother, who had been sitting quietly in the living room, immediately stood up at the sound of the door slamming.
Her brows knitted together in concern as she took in the sight of her son—disheveled, broken, a shadow of the strong, composed man he had always been.
" Jun-ho…" She called gently, walking closer, her voice laced with worry. " What happened?"
He barely lifted his head, mumbling incoherent words under his breath, his voice slurred and weak.
His mother crouched down in front of him, her warm hands reaching for his.
" Talk to me, son. What’s wrong?"
At that, Jun-ho let out a shaky breath, his shoulders trembling. And then, just like that, the dam broke.
Tears spilled down his cheeks again as he let out a strangled sob. He looked at his mother, his vision blurry from both alcohol and heartbreak.
" I lost her, Eomma…" His voice cracked, his words broken between hiccups of breath.
" I lost the only person I—" He choked on his words, unable to finish, burying his face in his hands.
His mother’s heart clenched at the sight of him. Jun-ho had always been the strong one, the one who carried so much on his shoulders but never let anyone see the weight of it.
And now, he sat before her like a child—raw, vulnerable, shattered.
Without hesitation, she pulled him into her arms, cradling his shaking body. She ran her fingers through his hair, the way she used to when he was younger, soothing him, whispering soft words of comfort.
" It hurts, Eomma…it hurts so much." He whimpered against her shoulder, his fingers gripping the fabric of her sweater like it was the only thing holding him together.
" I know, sweetheart." She murmured, pressing a kiss to his head.
" But pain means you loved deeply. And loving deeply is never a mistake."
Jun-ho shook his head, squeezing his eyes shut. " But I was a coward. I let her slip away…I pushed her right into his arms." His voice was filled with so much regret that it nearly broke her.
His mother pulled away slightly, cupping his face in her hands, making him look at her. " Then fight for her, Jun-ho."
He blinked through his tears, staring at her in disbelief.
" If you truly love her," She continued,
" don’t let fear decide for you anymore. Don't let regret be the last thing you hold onto. If there's even the slightest chance…take it. Before it's really too late."
Jun-ho swallowed thickly, his heart hammering in his chest. His mother’s words settled deep inside him, shaking him awake from the darkness he had let consume him.
Maybe…just maybe, it wasn’t over yet.
Jun-ho shook his head, his eyes still glistening with tears as he leaned back against the couch. His mother’s words echoed in his mind, but the weight of reality pressed down on him like a boulder.
" It’s not that simple, Eomma." He murmured, his voice hollow.
His mother studied him carefully, waiting for him to continue.
" I lost. I already know the result. What’s the point of fighting if I already know I’m going to lose?"
His mother let out a soft sigh, sitting beside him, her hand resting gently over his clenched fist. " Jun-ho, love isn’t a competition. It’s not about winning or losing."
Jun-ho let out a bitter chuckle, shaking his head. " Then why does it feel like I’ve already lost everything?"
His mother squeezed his hand. " Because you’re letting your fear make the decision for you. You think you lost her, but did you ever try to hold on to her in the first place?"
His breath caught in his throat.
" You let her go because you were scared.” She continued, her voice gentle but firm.
" And now you’re willing to let her slip away completely—not because she doesn’t love you, but because you think you don’t deserve to fight for her."
Jun-ho clenched his jaw, looking away.
His mother sighed, brushing a hand through his hair like she used to when he was a child. " I’m not telling you to force anything. But if you truly love her, you owe it to yourself—to her—to be honest. Not for the sake of winning, but because love deserves the truth."
Jun-ho swallowed the lump in his throat.
" You don’t know what’s in her heart, Jun-ho. Maybe she’s still waiting for you. Maybe she’s just trying to move on because she thinks you don’t love her. But you’ll never know unless you tell her."
His mother’s words settled deep inside him, stirring something in his chest—hope, fear, longing, all tangled together.
His mother leaned forward, her gaze unwavering. " You don't realize, do you?"
" Realize what?" He asked, though something deep inside him twisted—an unspoken anticipation, an uncertainty he wasn’t sure he was ready to confront.
She chuckled lightly, but there was sadness in it.
" Y/n loves you."
N/A: I really want to hug Jun-ho. But why didn't you tell her how you really felt? If you tell her first, you will be the happiest man on the planet. Don't give up, buddy. We are still supporting you!
So, this is Jun-ho's point of view, which is why he lied to her about liking someone and never liking Y/n. Our pookie desperately wants to protect his cookie, but he ends up hurting her unintentionally.
Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
Tags: @lariem-blog2 @maah-sama @colorwastaken @jsprien213 @justanotherkpopstanlol @tasiasworld @pearing
See u in part 10. 🫶🏻
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#fanfic#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#hwang junho#hwang junho x reader#hwang junho x y/n#junho x reader#jun ho#jun ho squid game#jun ho x reader#inho x you#inho x reader#in ho#in ho x reader#hwang in ho
166 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part || Next Part
Summary: Following his earlier stunts with his brother, you will be In-ho's nurse tonight.
" When the smoke is in your eyes, you look so alive."
Warnings: Teasing, In-ho being In-ho, teasing, kissing, confrontation, confusion, hesitation, grammatical errors
" You’re an idiot, you know that?" You muttered, pressing the ice pack a little too hard against In-ho’s swollen cheek.
" Ow, ow, ow! Damn it, Y/n, are you trying to help or finish what my brother started?" In-ho hissed, his body jerking slightly at the cold sting.
You shot him a glare but eased up—only a little. " Maybe if you didn’t taunt Jun-ho every chance you get, you wouldn’t be sitting here with a bruised face and a wounded ego."
In-ho rolled his eyes, leaning back against the couch. " Oh, come on. It’s not my fault he has a stick up his—"
" In-ho." Your tone was sharp, warning.
He smirked despite the pain. " Alright, alright. I may have pushed him a little too far."
You gave him a deadpan stare. " You literally asked for the punch, didn’t you?"
A beat of silence. Then, In-ho grinned. " I mean…technically, yes. But in my defense, it was hilarious."
You sighed in frustration, shaking your head. " Unbelievable." You adjusted the ice pack again, being a little gentler this time, even as he shamelessly smirked up at you.
But while you were busy playing nurse,
In-ho wasn’t paying attention to his injury anymore.
No, he was too distracted by you.
The way your brows furrowed in concentration.
The way your lips pursed ever so slightly when you were annoyed.
The way you fussed over him, completely unaware of how ridiculously adorable you looked doing it.
God, you were beautiful. Even when you were mad at him. Especially when you were mad at him.
His gaze flickered down to your lips, the memory of your kiss from before haunting him. He bit the inside of his cheek hard, forcing himself to stay still.
Because if he wasn’t careful, if he let his impulses win, he would kiss you again. And again.
And again.
Until you forgot about his damn brother.
Until he was the only thing on your mind.
You sighed, oblivious to his thoughts. " You and Jun-ho need to stop fighting like kids."
In-ho smirked. " And yet, here you are. Taking care of me instead of him."
You scoffed, glaring at him. " Only because you’re too stubborn to take care of yourself."
His grin widened, his fingers twitching with the urge to reach out and tuck that stray strand of hair behind your ear. " Sure. Let’s go with that."
You rolled your eyes, but he didn’t miss the way your cheeks warmed slightly.
Maybe, just maybe, he still had a chance.
In-ho shifted slightly on the couch, his fingers rubbing at his bruised cheek as he let out a dramatic sigh.
" Ahh…the pain…It’s unbearable."
You barely spared him a glance, still holding the ice pack against his face. " You’re fine, In-ho. Stop being so dramatic."
" Fine?" He gasped, placing a hand over his heart like you had just mortally wounded him. " Y/n, how could you? After everything we’ve been through?"
You rolled your eyes. " All we’ve been through is you getting punched in the face because you can’t keep your mouth shut."
He huffed but then suddenly winced, grabbing his cheek. " Ow…ow! Ah, maybe…maybe you’re too close. Yeah, that must be it."
Before you could even process what he meant, he grabbed your waist and pulled you forward—right onto his lap.
Your breath hitched, eyes going wide. " I-In-ho?! What the hell?!"
You tried to scramble away, but his arms snaked around you, locking you in place as he let out a pitiful groan. " No sudden movements! I’m injured, Y/n! You wouldn’t hurt a poor, helpless man, would you?"
Your whole body tensed, heat creeping up your neck as you sat awkwardly between his legs. " Oh, give me a break!" You squirmed, hands pushing against his shoulders, but he only held on tighter.
He let out a sniffle—completely fake, but he was really selling it. " Y/n, please. Just heal my wounds. I’m suffering."
You glared at him. " I swear, if this is another one of your—"
" Here." He pointed to his swollen cheek, cutting you off. " Right here. Kiss it better."
You froze, your stomach flipping. " W-what?!"
" You heard me." His lips curled into a cheeky grin, though his expression still carried the remnants of fake sadness.
" A little healing magic from your lips, and I’ll be all better."
Your face burned. "Absolutely not!"
His lower lip jutted out in an exaggerated pout. " Please, Y/n. I need you."
Your glare sharpened. " In-ho."
" Come on." He tapped his cheek, smirking now.
" Just a tiny—"
" Fine!" You huffed, giving in just to shut him up.
" If it’ll get you to stop whining—"
You leaned in, your face close to his as you carefully examined the bruised area.
His smirk faltered for just a second as your breath ghosted over his skin, the warmth of your presence pressing in on him.
For a split second, the teasing melted away.
But then—
Press!
Before you could react, In-ho suddenly turned his head and pressed his lips against your cheek.
You squealed—actually squealed—before you leaped off his lap, stumbling backward so fast you nearly tripped over the coffee table.
" IN-HO!" Your hands flew to your burning cheeks as you gawked at him in pure horror.
He just grinned, looking way too satisfied with himself. " What? You were the one leaning in so close. I thought I’d return the favor."
Your eye twitched. " You absolute pervert!"
You grabbed the nearest pillow and launched it at his face. It smacked him right in the nose, knocking his head back against the couch.
" Ow!" He laughed through his pain, pushing the pillow aside just in time for you to grab another one. " Whoa—hey, I’m injured!"
" You sure as hell weren’t injured enough to pull that stunt!"
He dodged the second pillow, still laughing, his grin wide and teasing. " Oh, come on, Y/n. Don’t pretend you didn’t like it."
" I will kill you."
He leaned back against the couch, completely unfazed. " Well, if I die, at least I’ll die happy."
You groaned in frustration, grabbing another pillow just as he winked at you.
And for the first time since the whole mess with him and Jun-ho started…you felt something other than confusion.
Something wild. Annoying. Infuriating.
And maybe—just maybe—a little exciting.
You stood there, gripping the pillow so tightly your fingers ached, your chest rising and falling with frustration.
In-ho, the smug bastard, was still lounging against the couch, his grin infuriatingly wide, his dark eyes gleaming with mischief.
" You’re fucking impossible." You huffed, debating whether to throw another pillow or just strangle him with it.
He chuckled, rubbing his cheek like your touch still lingered there. " And yet, here you are. Still taking care of me."
You scoffed, spinning on your heel. " Not anymore. Find someone else to baby you."
Before you could storm off, a firm hand wrapped around your wrist, pulling you back. Not forcefully, not aggressively—but enough to make your heart stutter.
" Wait."
Your breath caught as you turned, now standing between his legs, far too close.
His grip loosened but didn’t let go, his playful smirk dimming slightly into something softer…something more dangerous.
You swallowed hard. " What?"
His eyes flickered over your face—your lips, your flushed cheeks, the way your chest rose and fell with unsteady breaths.
His usual teasing demeanor wavered, as if something more serious lurked beneath it.
" You’re mad." He murmured.
" No shit, In-ho."
He laughed quietly, tilting his head. " But not just because I kissed you."
Your pulse pounded. " Obviously that’s part of it!"
" But not all of it." His voice lowered, his thumb brushing absently against your wrist.
" If it was just a kiss, you’d have walked away already."
You stiffened. He was too damn perceptive. It made you uneasy.
" You’re overthinking it." You muttered, trying to pull away.
His fingers tightened slightly. " Or maybe you’re the one overthinking things."
Your heartbeat slammed against your ribs.
This wasn’t fair. He wasn’t supposed to look at you like that—like he knew something you didn’t.
Like he was waiting for you to figure it out.
" In-ho." You said warningly.
He smirked again, but there was something different behind it this time. Something knowing.
" Tell me to stop, Y/n." His voice was smooth, quiet—so quiet it sent a shiver up your spine.
Your lips parted, but the words wouldn’t come out.
Because for some reason…you weren’t sure you wanted him to.
The air between you was thick, crackling with something electric. His fingers finally let go of your wrist, but you didn’t step back.
You should have.
But you didn’t.
Instead, you just stood there, trapped in a moment that felt far too dangerous.
...
Your pulse hammered in your ears, drowning out every rational thought. In-ho was watching you like a hunter sizing up his prey, his smirk lazy, confident—like he knew you weren’t going to push him away.
And that pissed you off even more.
You should have stepped back. You should have thrown another pillow at his smug face and stormed out.
But instead, you stood there, frozen, caught in the invisible thread of tension strung tight between you.
" In-ho." You finally muttered, though it didn’t sound like much of a warning anymore.
" Hmm?" His head tilted slightly, his dark eyes drinking you in, amused but…curious. Almost as if he was waiting.
You swallowed, trying to shake the feeling that you were being tested. That if you gave even an inch, he’d pull you in further, past the point of no return.
So, you tried to play it cool. You scoffed, crossing your arms. " You tell me—what exactly is your endgame here?"
His grin widened. " What makes you think I have one?"
You rolled your eyes. " Because you always do."
His fingers drummed against his knee, his posture relaxed, like he was enjoying this—watching you squirm, watching you think too hard about what was happening between you two.
Then, he leaned forward just slightly, closing what little distance remained.
" What if I told you…" He murmured, his voice low and smooth, " That I just like messing with you?"
Your breath caught.
Liar.
You glared at him, refusing to be the first one to break. " Then I’d say you’re a damn liar."
In-ho chuckled, his grin widening. " Smart girl."
And then—so casually it made your stomach flip—he reached out, tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear, his fingertips grazing the side of your face.
You stiffened.
That bastard.
" You—"
" Shh." His voice was barely above a whisper now, his smirk softening into something more unreadable. " You think too much, Y/n."
Your heart pounded as his thumb barely brushed your cheekbone. It was such a light touch, barely even there—but it burned.
His eyes flickered to your lips, just for a second.
And that was what finally made you snap out of it.
You slapped his hand away, face burning. " You think too much!" You grabbed the nearest pillow and smacked him in the face again, harder this time.
" Ow! Damn it, Y/n!" He laughed, shielding himself as you swung at him again. " Alright, alright! You win!"
" You’re so annoying!" You huffed, finally dropping the pillow as you took a much-needed step back, putting some space between you.
In-ho just grinned, rubbing his arm where you had hit him. " And yet, you still haven’t walked away."
You clenched your jaw. " Not because I like this little game of yours, if that’s what you’re thinking!"
His smirk was dangerous. " No?"
You turned on your heel. " No!"
In-ho just laughed as you stormed off, his voice teasing and smooth as ever.
" You will eventually, Y/n."
You didn’t turn around.
Because you had a horrible feeling that he wasn’t wrong.
You whirled back around so fast In-ho barely had time to react before you smacked his arm again.
" Ow! Damn it, Y/n!" He winced, grabbing his arm. " You’re gonna bruise me more than Jun-ho did!"
" Good!" You fumed, pointing a finger at him. " Because this is your fault! All of this is your fault!"
He blinked, looking far too amused. " Wait, what exactly are we blaming me for now?"
" You kissed me!" you snapped, crossing your arms. " You kept kissing me! And because of that, Jun-ho saw—"
In-ho’s smirk widened, his dark eyes glinting. " Ohhh. So that’s what this is about."
You scowled. " Yes!"
He leaned back against the couch, completely unbothered. " And? What’s the problem?"
" The problem," you seethed, " is that Jun-ho probably hates me now!"
In-ho outright laughed, shaking his head. " Hates you? Y/n, don’t be ridiculous."
You gritted your teeth. " Oh, I’m the ridiculous one? You’re the one who—who just—" You threw your hands in the air. " What were you thinking?!"
His smirk never faltered. " That it was the most beautiful, hottest thing I’ve ever experienced."
Your jaw dropped. " You absolute—!"
" And, actually," he cut in smoothly, tilting his head, " we should do it again. You know, for scientific purposes."
You smacked his arm again.
" Ow!" He groaned, rubbing his shoulder dramatically. " Alright, alright! Damn, you’ve got an arm on you—"
" Why—" You poked his chest, fuming. " Why didn’t you stop when Jun-ho walked in?!"
In-ho let out a quiet chuckle, his expression shifting slightly—still teasing, but something deeper lurking beneath it.
" Because…" He said smoothly, " I wanted him to see."
Your breath hitched.
Your stomach twisted.
Your mind went blank.
What?!
You blinked at him, completely thrown off. " What did you just say?"
His smirk was slower this time, more deliberate. " I saw him enter the room, Y/n."
You stiffened. " You knew?"
He nodded, still watching you like he was waiting for you to catch up.
" You—" You exhaled sharply, stepping back like you needed space to process. " You knew Jun-ho was there. And you just—"
" Kept kissing you?" In-ho supplied, arching a brow. " Yeah. I did."
Your pulse pounded. " Why?"
His expression darkened slightly—not in a cruel way, but in that intense, unreadable way that made your stomach churn.
" Because I wanted my stupid brother to see exactly what he wasted."
His voice was calm, but there was something sharp beneath it.
" To see what he let slip right through his fingers."
Your lips parted, but no words came out.
In-ho leaned in slightly, watching your reaction, his tone dropping to something almost mocking. " Isn’t that what you wanted?"
Your breath caught. " What?"
" You wanted him to see you, didn’t you?" His gaze flickered over your face, reading you like an open book.
" You spent all that time waiting, hoping he’d finally notice you."
Your stomach tightened. " That’s not—"
He cut you off with a low chuckle. " Well, congratulations, sweetheart. He noticed."
Your heart slammed against your ribs.
You hated how easily he picked you apart, how his words hit exactly where they hurt.
And worst of all?
You hated that he was right.
You were still gripping the pillow like it was a lifeline, your knuckles white with frustration. In-ho, meanwhile, sat there looking way too entertained for someone who had just gotten smacked multiple times.
" You know what, In-ho?" You inhaled sharply, voice tight with emotion.
" None of this even matters because Jun-ho likes someone else!"
For a moment, silence.
Then—
In-ho laughed.
Not just a chuckle. Not a smirk.
A full-blown, head-thrown-back, actual laugh.
You blinked. " What the hell is so funny?!"
He shook his head, still laughing, and before you could react, he grabbed a pillow and chucked it right at your head.
It hit you with a soft thud, knocking you slightly off balance.
" What the— In-ho!" You threw it back at him, but he just batted it away, still grinning.
" You—" He pointed at you, shaking his head with amusement. " You are actually so stupid."
Your mouth fell open. " Excuse me?!"
He scoffed, crossing his arms. " No, seriously. You and my brother? Perfect match. Stupid partners. Completely clueless."
You clenched your fists, ready to launch into another rant, but In-ho just leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, his smirk dimming slightly into something sharper.
" But I can’t let that happen." He added smoothly.
Your breath caught.
Something about the way he said it sent a chill up your spine.
You swallowed, forcing your voice to stay steady. " Why?"
He tilted his head, almost like he was debating how much he wanted to say. Then, with a dramatic sigh, he gestured toward you. " Because I refuse to let my dumbass brother ruin something he doesn’t even realize he wants."
You frowned. " In-ho—"
" You’re blind, Y/n." He cut you off, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. " And let me tell you something about being blind."
He leaned in closer, his tone turning almost… mocking.
" It leads you the wrong way." He said slowly, like he was spelling it out for you.
" You’ll walk and walk, thinking you’re headed the right direction, but then—bam!" He clapped his hands together, making you flinch.
" You’ve stepped into the wrong damn line, and guess what? You realize—too late—that in the end, you’re the one who’s gonna get hurt."
You stared at him, your chest tightening.
He wasn’t smiling anymore.
The teasing glint in his eyes had dulled into something else entirely—something unreadable, something that made your stomach twist in ways you didn’t like.
For the first time since this entire argument started…you didn’t have a comeback.
Because a small, terrifying part of you knew—
He might actually be right.
You didn’t know what to say.
In-ho was staring at you, his usual cocky grin replaced with something quieter—something serious.
And that scared you more than all his teasing combined.
Your fingers curled at your sides, your chest rising and falling as you tried to process everything.
" I’m not blind." You finally muttered, but it didn’t even sound convincing to yourself.
In-ho let out a dry laugh, shaking his head. " Sure, sweetheart. Keep telling yourself that."
You glared at him, trying to latch onto your frustration instead of the other emotions clawing at your chest. " You don’t get to decide what I feel, In-ho."
He arched his brow. " Oh, I don’t?"
" No!"
He exhaled through his nose, looking up at the ceiling like he was trying to summon patience.
Then, suddenly, his gaze snapped back to yours, sharper than before.
" Alright then." He said smoothly, his tone dripping with challenge.
" Answer me this, Y/n—if my brother really liked someone else, why the hell would he react the way he did?"
You swallowed hard. " What?"
" You heard me." He tilted his head.
" If Jun-ho truly, actually wanted someone else, why did he look like you ripped his damn heart out when he saw us kissing?"
Your breath hitched.
You remembered that look on Jun-ho’s face.
The flash of pain in his eyes.
The way he clenched his jaw so hard, like he was physically stopping himself from saying something.
You hated remembering it because…because it meant something.
Something you weren’t ready to admit.
In-ho watched you carefully, taking in every shift in your expression. His smirk returned, but this time, it was slower, more knowing.
" You felt it, didn’t you?" He murmured, his voice quieter now, more dangerous.
You stiffened. " Felt what?"
" The moment he saw us." In-ho leaned forward, his dark eyes pinning you in place.
" You felt the way he looked at you. The way he felt about you."
Your throat went dry.
No. No, no, no.
This wasn’t happening. You weren’t doing this.
You weren’t falling into In-ho’s trap, letting him dig up things you had worked so damn hard to ignore.
You took a shaky breath, shaking your head. " Even if he does feel something, it doesn’t matter."
In-ho narrowed his eyes. " Why?"
" Because!" Your voice came out sharper than you intended.
" I don’t want to make assumptions, okay? I don’t want to be hurt anymore because of my delusions!"
The words felt bitter coming out.
Like they had been buried in your chest for far too long.
In-ho studied you for a long moment.
Then, with a small scoff, he leaned back against the couch, crossing his arms. " And that’s exactly why I won’t let you waste your time on him."
Your heart pounded. " In-ho—"
" No." His voice was firm, final. " I told you already, Y/n—I see you." His gaze flickered over your face, unreadable.
" He doesn’t."
You swallowed, your breath unsteady.
In-ho exhaled a slow breath, his smirk returning—though it didn’t quite reach his eyes.
" But don’t worry." He added, his tone dipping into something smooth, teasing—but laced with something else, something darker.
" I’ll make sure you see me, too."
Your heart stopped.
Before you could react, In-ho suddenly stood up, stepping closer—too close.
Your breath hitched, and instinctively, you took a step back, but his hand reached out, fingers lightly brushing against your wrist—just enough to remind you that he was there.
" Be careful, sweetheart." He murmured, tilting his head.
" You might just realize you were looking at the wrong brother all along."
And with that, he smirked—like he had won—before casually turning on his heel and strolling out of the room, leaving you standing there—stunned, breathless, and utterly wrecked.
You barely had time to react before In-ho’s hands cupped your jaw, his fingers warm against your skin. His grip was firm—but not forceful—as he leaned in, his breath fanning across your lips.
Then—he kissed you.
For the fourth time—you don't know anymore.
Your mind screamed at you to pull away, to stop this madness before it went too far—but your body? Your body betrayed you.
His lips moved against yours with a kind of confidence that made your stomach twist. It wasn’t rushed or desperate—no, it was deliberate.
A slow, claiming kiss that sent fire through your veins.
You pressed your palms against his chest, intending to push him away, but he was faster.
His hands slid down, gripping your waist, and just as you parted your lips to protest, he took the opening—his tongue slipping into your mouth, stealing the very breath from your lungs.
You gasped—and he smirked against your lips.
The bastard was enjoying this.
Heat rushed through your body as the kiss deepened. His tongue tangled with yours, teasing, coaxing, completely unapologetic in the way he kissed you like he had all the time in the world.
Like he had already won.
You should have pushed him away.
You shouldn’t have let this happen again.
And yet—
Your fingers curled against his shirt instead of shoving him back.
Because damn it—it felt good.
In-ho groaned softly, tilting his head to deepen the kiss even further, and for a moment, just a moment, you lost yourself in him.
Then—finally—he pulled away, his lips lingering near yours as he caught his breath.
Your chest was heaving. Your lips felt swollen.
And In-ho?
He looked infuriatingly smug.
A smirk painted across his lips, his thumb brushing against your cheek as he studied you—like he was committing this moment to memory.
Then, in a voice lower, softer than usual, he said,
" I may look like a player, but I swear to you, Y/n—I will never play your heart."
Your breath hitched.
His smirk faded slightly, replaced by something raw—something that made your heart pound in ways you weren’t ready to acknowledge.
" You’re the only reason it keeps beating." He murmured.
Your stomach twisted violently.
Before you could open your mouth—before you could say anything—he leaned in again, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispered,
" Whether you give me a chance or not—I won’t give up."
A shiver ran down your spine.
His voice was smooth, calm—but there was an edge to it.
A quiet determination that sent your pulse skyrocketing.
" I’m going to claim you, sweetheart."
His fingers trailed down your arm before he finally stepped back.
Your breath caught.
His smirk returned, slow and knowing.
" You’re just too blind to see it yet."
And with that, he turned and walked away, leaving you standing there—heart racing, lips tingling, and your mind completely wrecked.
N/A: Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n ang Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (college students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
Question: If you were in the same situation as Y/n, who would you choose? Then why? I need to know your thoughts, and I enjoy reading your responses.
Jun-ho may have a deeper reason for being a jerk to her. Let's see.
Tags: @maah-sama @colorwastaken @tasias-world @pearing @sweetsbyniah @coruja12345
See u in part 9. 😉
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#fanfic#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#hwang junho#hwang junho x reader#inho x you#inho x reader#in ho#in ho x reader#hwang in ho#hwang bros#hwang junho x y/n#junho x reader#jun ho squid game#jun ho x reader#junho
170 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part || Next part
Summary: Reality constantly confuses you. Who will you choose?
" And maybe you, change your mind."
Warning: Thick tension, heated kiss, confession, beating, arguing, more teasing, In-ho is being In-ho, Jun-ho realized something, broken hearted, pain, rejection, realization, grammatical errors
Love moves in ways we can’t always understand. Sometimes, it sneaks up on you, soft and quiet, like the warmth of the sun on a cold morning. Other times, it crashes into your life like a storm, wrecking everything you thought you knew about yourself.
It doesn’t care about timing. It doesn’t wait for you to be ready. It finds you in the most unexpected places—maybe in the eyes of someone you never thought you'd love or in the touch of a hand you can’t seem to forget.
It can make you feel invincible, like you’ve finally found the missing piece of your soul. But it can also break you, leave you aching for something—or someone—you can’t have.
Love lingers in the spaces between words, in the glances that last too long, in the silences filled with everything left unsaid. It stays even when you try to walk away. It makes a home in your heart, even when it has no right to be there.
And sometimes, love is cruel. It asks you to wait, to sacrifice, to fight battles you never wanted. It can betray you, leave scars so deep you wonder if you'll ever heal. But even then, love never really disappears. It changes, reshapes itself, finds new ways to exist in you.
Maybe that’s the mystery of love—it never truly leaves. No matter how much time passes, no matter how much it hurts, it stays. And sometimes, if you're lucky, it finds its way back to you.
Those three words. Three unexpected words that slipped out of his mouth.
It is what you have been waiting for. You continue to wait for someone to declare their love for you, but it doesn't bring you joy.
“ I love you.”
Instead…
Your body goes stiff. The air is sucked from your lungs.
“ I’ve loved you for a long time.” He continues, his voice steady, controlled—but underneath, you can hear the cracks forming. “ Long before you ever looked at my brother the way you did. Long before you ever ran after him like he was the only one who mattered.”
Your knees go weak.
You open your mouth, but nothing comes out. You’re too stunned, too blindsided by the weight of his words.
“ I was always there.” He presses on, stepping closer, his gaze burning into you. “ I watched you fall for him. I watched you break for him. And I—” His voice falters just slightly, but he keeps going. “ And I hated him for not seeing what he had.”
A shiver runs through you. This is too much. Too intense.
“ This…” Your voice was shaky as you pushed against his chest, creating some distance. “ This is all wrong.”
In-ho frowned, his grip on you loosening slightly. “ Wrong?”
You swallowed, trying to steady your breathing. “ I—I don’t see you that way.” You blurted out, your thoughts still scrambled from the kiss. “ I only see you as an older brother.”
Silence.
For a second, he just stared at you. And then—he laughed.
A low, sarcastic chuckle escaped him as he ran a hand through his hair. “ Older brother?” He repeated, his voice laced with disbelief. “ You’re really going with that?”
You frowned. “ What’s so funny?”
He scoffed, shaking his head. “ Oh, nothing. It’s just… that’s exactly what you said to Jun-ho, isn’t it?” He met your eyes, his gaze sharp, unreadable. “ And look how that turned out.”
Your stomach twisted at the mention of Jun-ho, but you refused to let it show. “ That’s different.”
“ Is it?” His voice was calm, but there was something bitter underneath. “ Tell me, Y/n, did you kiss him like that too?”
Your face burned. “ That’s not the point!”
“ Then what is the point?” He stepped forward, his frustration bubbling to the surface. “ Because from where I’m standing, it sure as hell doesn’t feel like I’m your brother.”
You clenched your jaw, hating how he was turning this on you. “ You’re just being stubborn.”
“ Oh, I’m the stubborn one?” He let out a short, humorless laugh. “ You’re the one running from this. From us.”
“ There is no us, In-ho!” You snapped, frustration boiling over. “ I can’t—we can’t—”
But before you could finish, he grabbed your wrist again, pulling you toward him.
And then he kissed you.
Your lips still burned from the kiss you had just shared, a kiss that had shattered every line you swore you wouldn’t cross. Your breath came in short, uneven gasps, your heart pounding so loudly you were sure he could hear it. But instead of pulling away, In-ho stayed close, his forehead nearly touching yours, his dark eyes searching yours with an intensity that made it impossible to look away.
" Is it still wrong?" His voice was low, hoarse, barely above a whisper.
You didn’t answer. You couldn’t. The words tangled in your throat, trapped between the battle in your heart and the fire in your veins.
" Tell me." His voice was more urgent this time, his fingers tightening around your wrist.
Still, silence.
Frustration flickered across his face, but then, something else—something deeper. Without warning, he pulled you to him, crushing you against his chest as if afraid you’d slip away. And then his lips were on yours again, desperate, raw, consuming. This wasn’t just a kiss; it was a storm—raging, relentless, and devastating.
His hands found your waist, fingers tracing your curves before gripping you with a possessiveness that made your breath hitch. He held you like he was afraid to lose you, like you belonged to him, like he had every right to claim you. And maybe, in this moment, he did.
Your hands found their way to his shoulders, then to his hair, pulling him even closer, deepening the kiss until there was no space left between you. Every touch, every movement, was a plea—one neither of you dared to speak aloud.
You knew this was dangerous. You knew the world outside this moment was still waiting, still ready to tear you apart. But right now, wrapped in his arms, tasting the urgency on his lips, feeling the way he held you like you were the only thing keeping him breathing—you didn’t care.
Maybe it was wrong.
Maybe it always would be.
But right now, in this stolen moment, nothing else mattered.
Your breath hitched, your entire body frozen as his words sank in.
" I don’t care what they say, I’m in love with you."
His voice was barely above a whisper, but it crashed into you like a tidal wave, drowning out every rational thought. His fingertips brushed through your hair, slow and deliberate, like he was memorizing the feeling of you—like he was afraid you’d disappear if he let go.
Your heart pounded so violently that it hurt. Your mind screamed at you to run, to push him away before this became something neither of you could undo. But your body—your traitorous, aching body—leaned into him instead, craving the warmth of his touch, the quiet promise in his gaze.
His eyes burned into yours, filled with something so intense, so raw, it shattered every wall you had left. It wasn’t just passion. It was devotion, desperation, a plea without words.
He had already made his choice. And deep down, you knew you had made yours too.
Slowly, cautiously, his hands traced down to cup your face, his thumb grazing your cheek as if he were touching something fragile, something precious.
" Say something." He pleaded, his voice thick with emotion.
But you couldn’t. Because if you spoke, if you admitted to yourself that you felt it too—that you had always felt it—you would never be able to walk away.
And maybe…maybe you didn’t want to.
“ And I don’t care if you think it’s wrong. I don’t care if I’m older. I don’t care if you only saw me as someone who protected you.” His forehead pressed against yours, his breath warm against your skin. “ Because the truth is, I wanted to protect you. I wanted to be the one you came to. And I still do.”
Your chest tightens. “ In-ho…”
“ Just give me a chance.” He pleads, his voice raw with emotion. “ Give me a chance to prove to you that I’m serious. That this isn’t some mistake. That I’ve always loved you—long before you ever saw me this way.”
Your heart is aching.
You’ve never seen In-ho like this—vulnerable. He’s always been strong, always the one who carried the weight of the world on his shoulders without breaking.
But right now?
Right now, he’s breaking for you.
And you don’t know if you can handle it.
…
Jun-ho stood at the entrance, frozen, his breath caught somewhere between his chest and his throat.
He hadn’t meant to eavesdrop. He hadn’t meant to see this. But now, the sight was burned into his mind—the way In-ho held you so possessively, the way your body molded into his, the way your lips clung to each other like you were both starving. And then, In-ho’s whispered confession—words so raw, so painfully sincere, that Jun-ho felt them like a knife to the gut.
“ I love you.”
" I don’t care what they say, I’m in love with you."
Jun-ho’s hands clenched at his sides, his jaw locking so tightly it ached. He should be happy for you, for both of you. That’s what he told himself. That’s what should make sense.
But then why did it feel like something inside him was cracking apart?
Why was there a burning in his chest, a bitterness on his tongue, a rage curling in his fists?
Why did it feel like he was the one losing something—no, someone—he never even had?
His heart pounded as he forced himself to take a step back, then another, as if putting distance between himself and the scene would somehow lessen the weight pressing down on him. But it didn’t. It only made the emptiness inside him more apparent.
He had always known there was something between you and In-ho, something neither of you spoke about but was always there, simmering beneath the surface. He had ignored it, pushed it aside, convinced himself it wasn’t what it seemed.
But now, there was no more pretending. No more denying.
You and In-ho weren’t just a fleeting moment, a reckless mistake.
You wanted each other.
And Jun-ho… Jun-ho was just standing there, watching it happen, realizing too late that he had lost something he never even got the chance to claim.
Until the sound of the punch landing was deafening.
One second, you were locked in that heated, breathless moment with In-ho—the next, he was stumbling backward, blood trickling from his nose.
You barely had time to react before Jun-ho was on him, fists clenched, voice shaking with fury. “ What the fuck do you think you’re doing to her?!”
Your eyes widened. “ Jun-ho—”
“ Get your damn hands off of her!” He shouted, grabbing In-ho by the neck, ready to swing again.
In-ho, to your horror, only smirked, wiping the blood from his nose with the back of his hand. “ Took you long enough.” He muttered before swinging his fist in return, landing a solid punch on Jun-ho’s jaw.
Jun-ho stumbled but recovered quickly, shoving his brother back with even more force. “ You bastard—”
Before you knew it, they were on each other, fists flying, bodies colliding as they fought like they’d been waiting years for an excuse to do this.
“ Stop it!” You rushed between them, grabbing onto Jun-ho’s arm just as he was about to land another hit, but he barely budged. “ Jun-ho, stop! It’s not what you think!”
“ He was forcing himself on you, wasn’t he?!” He snapped, eyes wild with rage.
“ No! It wasn’t like that!” You insisted, pulling at his sleeve. “ Just listen—”
But before you could say another word, In-ho—still smirking despite the cut on his lip—let out a low chuckle. “ What’s wrong, little brother? Are you jealous?”
Jun-ho lunged at him again, and you barely had time to react before they were crashing into the table, sending plates and cups shattering onto the floor.
You grabbed In-ho’s arm next, trying to shove yourself between them, but he barely glanced at you, too focused on his brother. “ You always act like you’re better than me.” He growled, wiping more blood from his nose.
“ Like you have any right to tell me what to do.”
“ And you always act like you don’t give a damn about anything!” Jun-ho spat, chest heaving. “ But when it comes to her—suddenly, you do?”
You froze.
For a split second, In-ho didn’t respond.
And that silence? It spoke louder than anything.
Jun-ho let out a breathless laugh, shaking his head. “ You’re unbelievable.”
In-ho’s jaw clenched, his smirk faltering just slightly. “ You’re a pain in my ass.”
Jun-ho scoffed, wiping at his bleeding lip. “ Right back at you.”
The tension in the room was suffocating. The anger, the resentment, the years of unspoken things between them—it all boiled over in that moment.
And you?
You were stuck between them, trying—and failing—to stop a war that had already started.
The tension was unbearable. You stood between them, your heart pounding as they glared at each other, both still seething, both still ready to lunge again.
“ In-ho, Jun-ho—enough!” You shouted, your voice cutting through the thick silence.
Neither of them moved. Their breathing was ragged, their fists still clenched. The only sound in the room was the dripping of water from the sink and the faint ringing in your ears from the chaos that had just unfolded.
Jun-ho turned to you first, his expression still stormy. “ Y/n, why the hell are you defending him?” His voice was sharp, filled with disbelief.
You exhaled, frustration boiling inside you. “ Because you’re not listening to me!” You gestured between the two of them. “ You just assumed things and started throwing punches before even asking what was happening!”
Jun-ho’s brows furrowed, but before he could argue, In-ho let out a scoff. “ She’s right, you know.” He muttered, running a hand through his messy hair. “ Typical of you to act first, think later.”
Jun-ho tensed, his jaw clenching. “ Shut up."
You shot In-ho a glare. “ You aren’t helping either!”
He held up his hands in mock surrender, but that damn smirk was still on his face, despite the blood trickling from his lip. “ Hey, he started it.”
“ Oh my god.” You groaned, rubbing your temples. “ You two are impossible.”
Jun-ho was still glaring at his brother, his breathing unsteady, his hands shaking slightly. But then he turned back to you, his expression shifting to something more vulnerable—something almost hurt.
“ Why, then?” He asked quietly, his voice lacking the previous anger. “ Why were you letting him kiss you?”
Your stomach twisted.
In-ho’s smirk faded slightly at the question, but he stayed quiet, watching you carefully.
You swallowed hard, suddenly feeling exposed under both their gazes. “ I—I don’t know.” You admitted, your voice barely above a whisper.
It wasn’t a lie.
Because even you weren’t sure what had led to that kiss. Maybe it was the frustration, maybe it was the heat of the moment, maybe it was something buried deeper inside you that you had been refusing to acknowledge.
But Jun-ho didn’t seem satisfied with that answer. He scoffed, shaking his head. “ Unbelievable.” He muttered, stepping back. “ I thought you were smarter than this.”
His words stung.
Before you could say anything, he turned toward the door. “ I need to clear my head.” He muttered, storming out without another word.
The door slammed behind him, leaving an aching silence in his wake.
You stood there, frozen, the weight of everything crashing down on you.
Then, after a long pause, In-ho exhaled and ran a hand down his face. “ Well.” He said, voice light despite the tension still lingering. “ That went great.”
You turned to him with a glare, shoving him in the chest. “ You’re such an ass.”
He barely moved, only raising an eyebrow at you. “ Me? What did I do?”
“ You taunted him!” You snapped. “ You know how he is! You knew that would make it worse!”
He tilted his head slightly, studying you. “ And what about you?” He asked, voice lower now.
“ Are you mad because of the fight? Or because you’re starting to realize that you liked kissing me?”
Your breath hitched.
You opened your mouth, but no words came out.
Because you didn’t have an answer to that.
And from the knowing look on In-ho’s face, he already knew that.
The room was suffocatingly quiet, the weight of In-ho’s words pressing down on you like a boulder.
Your heart was still racing, your skin still tingling from the kiss—the fight—everything. And now, with Jun-ho gone and only In-ho standing in front of you, watching you with that unreadable expression, you felt more exposed than ever.
You swallowed hard. “ You’re full of yourself.”
He huffed a small, amused breath, his lip still slightly swollen from the punch. “ Am I?”
You crossed your arms, trying to regain some control over this situation. “ That was a mistake.”
In-ho took a step closer. Not enough to touch you, but enough that you could feel his presence. His warmth. His intensity.
“ Funny,” He murmured, his gaze locked onto yours. “ Didn’t feel like a mistake to me.”
Your stomach twisted. “ That’s because you don’t take anything seriously.”
His smirk faded slightly. “ And you take everything too seriously.”
You turned away, frustration bubbling in your chest. “ This isn’t about me, In-ho.”
He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “ It never is, is it?”
You froze.
His voice wasn’t teasing anymore. It wasn’t smug or taunting—it was tired.
When you looked back at him, there was something in his eyes that sent a strange pang through your chest. Something vulnerable.
Something real.
For the first time since this whole mess started, he looked…wounded.
“ You always run.” He muttered, more to himself than to you. “ Always pretending like none of this means anything.” He let out a short, humorless laugh. “ But when it’s Jun-ho, you don’t hesitate, do you?”
You flinched, his words cutting deeper than you wanted to admit.
“ In-ho, it’s not—”
He shook his head, stepping back before you could even try to explain. “ Forget it.” His voice was quiet now. Resigned.
You hated the way that made your chest ache.
He licked his split lip, his usual smirk forced and empty. “ You should go after him.” He muttered. “ That’s what you always do, right?”
Your throat tightened. “ In-ho—”
But he didn’t wait for you to finish.
He just turned and walked away, leaving you standing there in the wreckage of what just happened, your heart pounding with an answer you still weren’t ready to face.
You found Jun-ho outside In-ho’s house, his back turned to you as he kicked at the gravel on the pavement. His posture was tense, his hands shoved deep into his pockets, shoulders rising and falling with heavy breaths.
You hesitated for a moment before stepping closer. “ Jun-ho.”
He didn’t turn around right away. Instead, he let out a frustrated sigh, kicking another rock before finally glancing at you. His jaw was clenched, his expression unreadable.
“ What are you doing here?” You asked cautiously.
Jun-ho scoffed, running a hand through his hair. “ I came to say sorry to my asshole brother.” He muttered, voice laced with irritation.
“ But then I walked in on that and—” He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “ Guess I changed my mind.”
You bit your lip, shifting uncomfortably. “ Jun-ho, it wasn’t—”
“ You kissed him.” He cut in, his voice quieter now, but still firm.
Your stomach twisted. “ I—”
He turned fully toward you now, searching your face for something—anything—that would make this make sense. “ Tell me, Y/n.” He said, voice low, almost pleading.
“ Was it just him? Or did you kiss him back?”
You swallowed, the memory of In-ho’s lips on yours flashing through your mind—the way you had melted into him, the way you hadn’t pulled away.
You looked down. “ I…didn’t mean to.”
Jun-ho let out a bitter laugh. “ Didn’t mean to?”
“ It was just—it was just the moment, okay?” You said quickly, feeling your own frustration rising. “ I got carried away. It didn’t mean anything.”
“ Didn’t mean anything.” He repeated, his tone unreadable.
You sighed, rubbing your temples. “ Jun-ho, it was a mistake.”
He was quiet for a long time before he finally spoke again. “ You don’t know him like I do.”
You looked up, confused. “ What?”
“ My brother.” Jun-ho muttered, crossing his arms.
“ He’s not some good guy, Y/n. He’s reckless. He doesn’t care who gets hurt in the process of getting what he wants.” His voice hardened. “ And he will hurt you.”
Your brows furrowed. “ Jun-ho, that’s not fair.”
He scoffed. “ Not fair? You think I don’t see what’s happening? I don’t know what his deal is with you, but I do know one thing—he’s dangerous.”
You frowned, crossing your arms. “ You’re acting like he’s some kind of criminal.”
He shook his head. “ Maybe not. But trust me, Y/n, you don’t want to get involved with him.”
A strange unease settled in your chest.
Jun-ho’s anger wasn’t just about the kiss.
It was something more.
And you weren’t sure you wanted to know what.
You stared at Jun-ho, frustration bubbling up inside you as his words sank in. “ Why are you being like this?” you demanded, crossing your arms tightly over your chest.
“ You keep acting like you’re trying to protect me, but it's just—” Your voice wavered, and you hated it. “ It just makes everything worse.”
Jun-ho’s expression shifted, softening for a split second before he forced it back into that same hardened mask. “ I’m trying to look out for you.” He said evenly. “ That’s all.”
“ Why?” You shot back, feeling your throat tighten. “ Why do you even care so much? It’s not like I—I mean, you don’t even…”
You trailed off, the words sticking in your throat.
You don’t even like me.
Jun-ho looked away, kicking at the ground again, and for a moment you swore you saw a flicker of something—regret, sadness, guilt—but he buried it just as quickly. “ You’re important to me.” He muttered. “ But not like that.”
Your heart twisted painfully. “ Then why do you keep acting like—like you—”
“ Because you’re family.” He cut in, his voice firm. “ You were always part of my life, Y/n. You’re the closest thing I have to—” He swallowed, frustration and something else bleeding into his voice.
“ I don’t want to see you get hurt. Not by him.”
Your lips parted, a bitter laugh slipping out. “ You think you haven’t already hurt me?”
He stiffened.
“ All those times.” You went on, bitterness rising with every word, “ That you pushed me away, that you treated me like I was just some responsibility—you think that didn’t mess me up? That I didn’t—”
“ Y/n.” He warned, his tone flat, but you weren’t done.
“ You don’t get to act like this.” You snapped, your voice trembling as you fought back the sting of tears. “ Like you’re just some protective older brother who doesn’t know what’s going on—who doesn’t see what this is doing to me!”
Jun-ho’s fists clenched at his sides. “ You’re twisting this.”
“ No.” You said, stepping closer, refusing to back down. “ You are. You keep treating me like some little sister, and it’s bullshit.”
“ It’s not—” He broke off, looking away, and you saw the muscles in his jaw tighten. “ You’re making this more complicated than it has to be.”
“ Am I?” You shot back, your heart pounding. “ Or are you just too much of a coward to admit that you feel something too?”
The silence was deafening.
Jun-ho stared at you, his expression blank, but you could see the storm raging behind his eyes—the way he flinched, like you’d just hit him where it hurt most.
“ I don’t.” He said finally, and the emptiness in his voice cut deeper than anything else. “ Not the way you want me to.”
Your chest heaved, but you refused to let yourself fall apart in front of him. “ Fine.” You said, barely recognizing your own voice.
“ If that’s how you feel, then stop trying to control my life. I don’t need you to protect me. I don’t need you to save me from In-ho or anyone else.”
“Y/n—”
“ No.” You snapped, backing away. “ I’m done. If I get hurt, that’s on me. Not you.”
He looked like he wanted to say something more, but the words never came.
And you didn’t wait.
You turned on your heel, walking back toward the house, your chest aching, but you refused to stop, refused to give Jun-ho the satisfaction of seeing just how deeply he’d broken you.
You’d given him enough of yourself.
It was time to stop letting him rip you apart.
You barely made it a few steps before Jun-ho’s voice rang out behind you, sharp and filled with something raw.
“ I like someone else, Y/n!”
Your entire body froze.
His words echoed in your head, repeating over and over again, until they didn’t even sound real anymore.
Slowly, you turned around, your heart hammering in your chest. “ What?”
Jun-ho ran a hand through his hair, frustration evident on his face. “ I’m courting someone. I love her.”
The world tilted under your feet.
He didn’t stop there.
“ She’s kind, she’s patient—she actually listens instead of picking fights with me all the damn time,” he went on, his voice laced with irritation, like he had been holding this in for far too long.
“ She doesn’t make things complicated. She just understands me.”
Every single word was a dagger to your heart.
You felt your breath hitch, your hands curling into fists at your sides. “ Why—why are you telling me this?” You asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
Jun-ho scoffed. “ Because you keep acting like there’s something here when there isn’t.”
You swallowed against the lump in your throat, trying to keep yourself together, trying not to show just how much his words were destroying you.
“ You didn’t have to say it like that.” You mumbled, your voice trembling despite your best efforts.
Jun-ho sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “ I don’t want to keep hurting you, Y/n. But you’re not her. And you never will be.”
Your entire world shattered.
It was one thing to suspect it. One thing to wonder if Jun-ho had ever seen you as more than just a sister figure.
But to hear it out loud?
To hear him describe someone else—someone he loved—so effortlessly, so casually, as if it didn’t crush every last bit of hope you had clung to?
It was unbearable.
You let out a hollow laugh, shaking your head as you blinked rapidly, forcing back the sting in your eyes. “ Wow.” You muttered, wrapping your arms around yourself. “ Okay.”
Jun-ho’s expression faltered slightly, like he realized just how deeply he had cut you. “ Y/n—”
“ No.” You said quickly, holding up a hand. “ I get it. I really do.”
You turned away before he could see the tears forming. “ Good luck with her.” You said, your voice barely steady.
And then you walked back inside, slamming the door behind you before your walls could crumble completely.
The moment you stepped inside, you pressed your back against the door, shutting your eyes tightly as you let out a shaky breath.
Your chest felt hollow. Your heart pounded painfully against your ribs.
You’re not her. And you never will be.
Jun-ho’s words kept replaying in your head, over and over again, like a cruel mantra you couldn’t escape.
You wanted to scream. To cry. To erase whatever part of you still cared about him after everything.
But before you could completely break down, a voice pulled you from your spiral.
“ Tough conversation?”
Your eyes snapped open to see In-ho standing a few feet away, leaning casually against the counter with his arms crossed. His lip was still swollen from the punch, but there was no anger in his expression—just something unreadable, something almost knowing.
You swallowed hard, straightening. “ I don’t want to talk about it.”
In-ho hummed, tilting his head as he studied you. “ You sure? You look like you’re about to cry.”
“ I said I don’t want to talk about it.” You snapped, harsher than you intended.
Instead of looking offended, In-ho just let out a quiet chuckle. “ So that's bad, huh?”
You clenched your jaw, glaring at him. “ Why are you even still here?”
He raised a brow. “ My house.”
You let out a frustrated sigh, running a hand through your hair. “ Right. Of course.”
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The weight of the conversation with Jun-ho still hung heavy in the air, suffocating.
Then, In-ho took a step closer, his voice softer than before. “ So…what did my dear little brother say to break your heart this time?”
Your breath hitched, your eyes flickering up to meet him.
You wanted to lie. To pretend that Jun-ho’s words hadn’t just shattered you into a thousand pieces.
But something in In-ho’s gaze made it impossible.
So instead, you whispered, “ He loves someone else.”
In-ho’s smirk faded. His eyes darkened slightly, his jaw tightening just the smallest bit.
“ Of course he does.” He muttered under his breath.
You frowned. “ What’s that supposed to mean?”
He didn’t answer right away. Instead, he took another step closer, so close that you could feel his warmth.
Then, with a slow exhale, he said, “ It means Jun-ho is an idiot.”
You blinked. “ Excuse me?”
In-ho’s gaze locked onto yours, and for the first time, there was no teasing, no smugness—just quiet certainty.
“ He doesn’t see what’s right in front of him.” He said simply. “ He never has.”
Your heart skipped a beat.
You didn’t know what to say to that. Didn’t know if you wanted to say anything at all.
Because for the first time since you walked through that door, your mind wasn’t stuck on Jun-ho.
It was stuck on In-ho.
You stared at In-ho, his words settling deep into your chest, stirring something you weren’t ready to acknowledge.
He doesn’t see what’s right in front of him.
There was something about the way In-ho said it—so certain, so matter-of-fact—that made your breath hitch.
You swallowed hard, shaking your head. “ It doesn’t matter.”
In-ho raised a brow. “ Doesn’t it?”
You let out a bitter laugh, crossing your arms. “ I don’t know what you’re trying to get at, but I’m done talking about Jun-ho.”
“ Good.” In-ho said smoothly. “ I’m sick of talking about him too.”
You glanced at him warily. “ Then why do I feel like you’re about to say something annoying?”
He smirked. “ Because I usually do.”
You rolled your eyes, but before you could shoot back a response, he took another step closer.
Your breath caught.
There was something different about the way he was looking at you now. No teasing glint in his eye. No smug amusement.
Just…intent.
“ You deserve better.” He said suddenly.
Your heart skipped a beat. “ What?”
“ You heard me.” He tilted his head slightly, studying your face like he was trying to memorize it.
“ You deserve someone who actually sees you, Y/n.”
You opened your mouth, but no words came out.
Because the way he said it—so effortlessly, like it was just an undeniable truth—made your chest tighten in a way you weren’t prepared for.
You swallowed. “ And what, you think that’s you?”
A slow smirk tugged at his lips, but his eyes remained serious. “ Maybe.”
You scoffed, trying to ignore the way your pulse was racing. “ I just had my heart broken minutes ago, In-ho.”
“ I know.” He murmured. “ That’s why I’m not doing anything about it.”
You frowned. “ Then what are you doing?”
He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to something almost too soft.
“ Waiting.”
Your stomach flipped.
He didn’t move closer. Didn’t push any further. He just held your gaze, waiting for you to process his words, letting them sink in.
And for the first time, you weren’t sure if it was Jun-ho or In-ho who was making your head spin.
Gosh...that was intense.
If you are in the situation of Y/n, who will you going to choose?
Team In-ho or Team Jun-ho?
N/A: Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
Tags: @maah-sama @storytellers-randomshortstorys @colorwastaken @frontwomann @roach457855688568876 @coruja12345
See u in part 8. 😝
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#fanfic#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#hwang junho#hwang junho x reader#hwang junho x y/n#junho x reader#jun ho#jun ho squid game#jun ho x reader#inho x you#inho x reader#in ho x reader#in ho#hwang in ho#hwang bros
227 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part || Next part
Summary: You start to regain your senses. You wake up in the morning with a severe headache. You went downstairs to drink some water, but seeing In-ho made you thirsty for more.
" Do you fancy sitting down with me maybe? 'Cause you're all I need."
Warning: Headache, In-ho being In-ho, flirty conversation, mutual-pinning, tension, caring In-ho, teasing, grammatical error
A groan escaped your lips as you stirred awake, your head pounding like a drum. The morning light filtering through the window didn’t help, making you wince as you slowly sat up.
You blinked, looking around. This… wasn’t your place. The neatly arranged furniture, the crisp scent of cologne mixed with coffee—it all screamed In-ho.
The memories of last night were hazy, but you vaguely recalled him dragging you out of the club, lecturing you like some overprotective guardian. You probably passed out in his car, which would explain why you were now in his bed.
With another groan, you forced yourself up, rubbing your temples as you stumbled toward the kitchen, desperate for water.
And that’s when you saw him.
Standing by the stove, casually flipping something in a pan, was In-ho—completely shirtless.
Your sleep-ridden brain short-circuited.
His back was turned to you at first, giving you a perfect view of his toned shoulders, the strong muscles shifting beneath his skin as he moved.
His broad frame tapered into a lean waist, the defined ridges of his back leading down to where his dark trousers sat low on his hips. And when he finally turned, giving you a full view of his front—well, you almost forgot how to breathe.
His chest was sculpted, his abs sharply defined, each line accentuated by the soft glow of morning light. His biceps flexed slightly as he reached for a plate, completely unbothered by the way you were blatantly staring.
Your mouth had gone dry. Or maybe you were still drooling. Who knew?
In-ho’s lips curved into a smirk as he finally met your gaze. “ Morning, sleeping beauty.” He greeted smoothly, eyes twinkling with amusement. “ You’re up earlier than I expected.
You barely registered his words, too busy trying to not let your gaze drop to the dip of his V-line. But he noticed. Oh, he definitely noticed.
His smirk widened. “ Are you checking me out?”
You snapped out of your trance, face instantly heating up. “ W-What?! No!”
He chuckled, setting the spatula down as he leaned against the counter, arms crossing over his chest—only making his muscles more prominent. “ You sure? ‘Cause you’ve been staring for a while.”
You tore your gaze away, suddenly very interested in the kitchen tiles. “ Why are you even topless?” you muttered, trying to sound unimpressed, though your burning cheeks betrayed you.
He shrugged, acting nonchalant. “ I usually sleep shirtless. But if I knew you’d be so fascinated, I would’ve covered up.” His tone was laced with teasing, his grin downright smug.
You scowled, grabbing a glass to pour yourself some water, refusing to meet his gaze. “ You’re annoying.”
“ And you’re a terrible liar.” He shot back smoothly, grabbing a plate and sliding some food onto it.
" How are you feeling?" He asks, far too smug for your liking.
" Like death." You grumble, running a hand through your hair. " What happened last night?"
His smirk widens. " Oh, so you don’t remember?"
Something in his tone makes your stomach flip. You narrow your eyes. " Remember what exactly?"
He hums in mock thought, strolling over to lean against the arm of the couch, far too close for comfort. " Let’s see…You were very affectionate last night."
You blink. " Affectionate?"
" Mhmm." He tilts his head, pretending to think. " Clingy, even. Kept touching my face. Told me I had ‘pretty eyes’ at least a dozen times."
Your eyes widen in horror. " I did not."
" You did." He insists, grinning. " Oh, and at one point, you asked if my lips were really as soft as they looked."
You choke on air. " Lies!"
" Should I keep going?"
You scramble for memories, but all you get are hazy flashes—In-ho’s face close to yours, the warmth of his body, your own voice teasing him—Wait...
Oh. Oh no.
Your face burns as bits and pieces come back. You have been very touchy. You had definitely learned in too close, whispered things that sober you would never dare say.
And In-ho—being the composed, maddeningly controlled man he was—had somehow resisted.
You bury your face in your hands. " I hate myself."
In-ho chuckles. " Don’t worry. I handled it like a gentleman."
You peek at him through your fingers. " Meaning?"
He leans in, voice dropping just enough to make your heart stutter. " Meaning I almost lost my mind, but I have self-control—unlike someone."
You shove him, mortified. " Shut up!"
He just laughs, clearly enjoying this way too much. " You know, if you ever want to test that theory again—"
" ABSOLUTELY NOT!"
This is never happening again.
...Right?
“ Now sit down and eat. You’ll need something in your stomach after all that drinking.” He spoke.
Despite your embarrassment, you obeyed, plopping onto a chair with a pout. But you still stole a few glances at him when you thought he wasn’t looking.
Unfortunately for you, he always was.
The quiet clinking of utensils filled the air as you focused on your plate, hoping—praying—that In-ho would drop the teasing and let you eat in peace. Your headache was already bad enough without him smirking at you every time you dared to look at him.
But of course, that was wishful thinking.
“ So…” In-ho leaned back in his chair, arms resting lazily on the table as he watched you with that sharp, unreadable gaze. “ Are you gonna tell me why you were at that club last night?”
You froze mid-bite, your fork hovering just inches from your mouth.
He didn’t miss it.
His eyes narrowed slightly. “ Because we both know you’re not the type to go to places like that.”
You swallowed, suddenly losing your appetite. He was right—you never really liked clubs. The loud music, the suffocating crowd, the strangers pressing too close—it wasn’t your scene. You barely even enjoyed social gatherings unless you had to be there.
So why did you go last night?
You played with your food, avoiding his gaze. “ I was just…with friends.” You muttered.
He scoffed. “ Yeah, I got that part. But that’s not the real reason, is it?”
You clenched your jaw, feeling a lump form in your throat. You didn’t want to admit it. It felt stupid. Weak.
But In-ho wasn’t the type to let things go, especially when it came to you. He leaned in slightly, his voice softer now. “ Y/n…what were you running from?”
Your fingers tightened around your fork. Running.
Maybe that was it.
" I like you, Jun-ho."
For a moment, he said nothing. His eyes, the ones you had trusted for so long, held something unfamiliar—hesitation. Regret.
" Y/n..." He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck.
" I—I'm sorry."
Just two words, and it was over.
But in the end, it didn’t change a damn thing.
You exhaled sharply, setting your fork down. “ I just wanted to forget, okay?” You admitted, voice quieter than before. “ Just for one night.
In-ho didn’t say anything right away. He just watched you, his expression unreadable, his jaw ticking slightly as if he was processing your words. Then, he sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“ You could’ve called me.” His voice wasn’t scolding, wasn’t angry—just… disappointed. And for some reason, that made you feel worse. “ You didn’t have to go to some random club and get wasted.”
You huffed, forcing a smirk. “ What, and have you lecture me all night instead?”
He shook his head, but there was a small smile tugging at his lips. “ No, idiot. I just wouldn’t have let you drink yourself into a mess.” He leaned forward again, resting his arms on the table.
“ Next time you feel like running…just come to me instead.”
Your breath hitched slightly, his words catching you off guard.
It wasn’t just a casual offer—it was him. Letting you know, without saying it outright, that he was someone you could rely on. That no matter what, he’d be there.
And despite everything, despite the mess your life had become…maybe that was enough.
You stared at him, his words lingering in your mind.
Come to me instead.
There was something about the way he said it—so sure, so sincere—that made your heart do an unfamiliar flip in your chest. And before you could stop yourself, the question slipped from your lips.
“ Why do you care so much?”
In-ho, who had just taken a bite of his food, visibly tensed. Then, to your surprise, he choked.
He coughed violently, hurriedly reaching for his glass of water while you watched, half-concerned, half-amused. “ Oh my god.” You deadpanned. “ Are you okay?”
He waved a hand, still coughing as he gulped down the water. After a moment, he finally managed to breathe again, his face slightly flushed—whether from choking or your question, you weren’t sure.
“ W-What kind of question is that?” He stammered, avoiding your eyes as he set his glass down.
You raised an eyebrow. “ A pretty normal one, considering you keep acting like my personal bodyguard.”
He scoffed, regaining some of his composure. “ I’m not your bodyguard.”
“ No? Then why’d you drag me out of the club? Why’d you let me crash here? Why’d you cook me breakfast?” You leaned forward, resting your chin in your palm as you gave him a knowing look. “ Sounds like someone cares.”
His jaw clenched. You could see the gears turning in his head, trying to come up with something—anything—that wouldn’t give away too much.
Finally, he exhaled, leaning back in his chair. “I just—look, someone has to make sure you don’t get yourself killed,” he muttered, crossing his arms. “ You’re reckless, Y/n. And I—” He stopped himself, shaking his head. “ It’s just not safe for you to be wandering around drunk.”
You squinted at him. “ That’s not an answer.”
“ It’s the only one you’re getting.” He shot back, picking up his coffee as if that settled it.
You huffed, but didn’t press further. Maybe you were too hungover to keep digging. Maybe part of you didn’t want to hear the real answer. Because deep down, you already knew.
This wasn’t just about protecting you.
But for now, you let him have his excuse.
You sighed, leaning back in your chair, watching him as he sipped his coffee like he hadn’t just fumbled his way through that excuse. Typical In-ho. Always composed, always in control—except, apparently, when it came to answering a simple question about you.
“ So, what?” You teased, tilting your head. “ I’m just a reckless idiot you feel obligated to look after?”
He didn’t even look at you. “ Something like that.”
You narrowed your eyes. “ Liar."
That made him glance at you, his expression unreadable. “ Excuse me?”
“ You’re lying.” You said bluntly, crossing your arms. “ If it was just an obligation, you wouldn’t have let me sleep in your bed, and you definitely wouldn’t be cooking me breakfast half-naked like some—” Your words cut off when your eyes involuntarily flickered to his chest again.
Bad move.
In-ho caught it instantly, the corner of his lips twitching upward. “ Like some what?” He prodded, setting his cup down and leaning forward slightly, resting his elbows on the table. His tone had shifted—less defensive, more teasing.
You cleared your throat, suddenly feeling warm. “Like…I don’t know. A damn boyfriend or something.”
The words hung between you, heavier than you expected.
For a split second, something flickered in In-ho’s eyes—something unreadable, something dangerous. But then, just as quickly, it was gone, replaced by that infuriating smirk.
“ Well.” He said smoothly, “ If that’s how you see it, maybe you should start calling me that.”
Your eyes widened. “ What?!”
He chuckled, leaning back again, clearly enjoying your reaction. “ What? You said it, not me.”
Your face burned. “ That’s not what I meant, and you know it!”
“ Mm-hmm.” He took another slow sip of his coffee, watching you over the rim of his cup like he was thoroughly entertained.
You scowled, grabbing a piece of toast and aggressively biting into it. “ You’re the worst."
He grinned. “ And yet, here you are, eating the breakfast I made for you.”
You had no comeback for that, so you just kept chewing, refusing to meet his gaze.
But as much as you wanted to act annoyed, a small part of you couldn’t shake the warmth spreading through your chest.
Because despite all his teasing, despite his frustrating deflections…
You knew he cared.
The rest of breakfast went by with playful jabs and smug glances from In-ho, but you refused to give him the satisfaction of another reaction. Instead, you focused on your food, willing the heat in your face to go away.
After a few minutes of silence, he finally spoke again, his tone softer this time. “ So…are you feeling any better?”
You glanced up at him, chewing your toast a little slower. There was no teasing in his expression now—just quiet concern.
Your headache was still lingering, but it had dulled significantly. More than that, though, the weight in your chest from last night didn’t feel as suffocating anymore. Maybe it was the food, maybe it was the sleep, or maybe—just maybe—it was the fact that he was here.
“ Yeah.” You admitted, looking down at your plate. “ Thanks…for everything.”
In-ho didn’t say anything right away. When you finally glanced up, he was watching you with an expression you couldn’t quite place—like he wanted to say something, but wasn’t sure if he should.
Then, as if deciding against it, he leaned back in his chair and smirked. “ Don’t mention it. Just try not to get yourself into trouble again, okay?”
You rolled your eyes. “ No promises.”
He sighed, shaking his head. “ Of course not.”
Despite the conversation from earlier, despite the teasing, despite everything—there was something comforting about this moment. Sitting across from him, sharing breakfast, feeling like—for once—you weren’t completely alone in all of this.
And maybe, just maybe, you didn’t have to be.
...
After finishing breakfast, you stretched your arms and stood up, gathering the dishes. “ Alright, since you cooked, I’ll do the dishes.”
In-ho raised an eyebrow as he leaned back in his chair. “ You? Doing the dishes?”
You shot him a glare. “ What’s that supposed to mean?”
He smirked. “ Nothing. Just…I don’t remember you being the type to do house chores willingly.”
You huffed, marching toward the sink. “ Well, there’s a first time for everything. Now go sit down and let me do this.”
But, of course, he didn’t listen. Instead, he stood up. “ I’ll help.”
“ I got it.”
“ I don’t trust you not to break a plate.”
You gasped, turning to him with an offended expression. “ Excuse me?!”
He chuckled, already grabbing a sponge and lathering it up with soap. “ Relax, just pass me the dishes.”
You muttered under your breath but didn’t argue further, handing him a plate while you rinsed another. The two of you worked in a surprisingly comfortable rhythm, standing side by side in the small kitchen.
Then, suddenly, you felt something soft touch your nose.
You blinked, pausing mid-rinse as you saw In-ho grinning at you, his finger still raised. He had just wiped a bit of soapy foam onto your nose.
“ In-ho.” You warned, scrunching your nose as you wiped it off.
His grin widened. “ That was cute.”
You groaned, turning back to the dishes—only for him to do it again. This time, he dotted bubbles on your cheek, making you scowl. “ Stop that.”
He laughed, clearly entertained. “ But you look adorable like this.”
You exhaled sharply, your patience thinning. Oh, so that’s how we’re playing this?
Without warning, you grabbed a handful of bubbles from the sink and smeared them all over his face.
In-ho froze.
You bit your lip, trying not to laugh, but when you saw his entire face covered in soap suds, you couldn’t help it. “ Oh my god.” You giggled. “ You look like—like a snowman!”
His lips parted slightly, as if he couldn’t believe what you had just done. Then, slowly, he wiped some foam from his chin and flicked it at you. “ Oh, you’re dead.”
You yelped, grabbing more bubbles and smearing them onto his hair this time. He groaned, trying to shake them off, but you only laughed harder. “ You actually look kinda adorable.”
“ Adorable?” He echoed, giving you an unimpressed look.
You grinned, still playfully wiping more bubbles onto his face. He grabbed your wrist, stopping you mid-motion. “ That’s enough.” He murmured.
You tried to pull back, but he didn’t let go. Instead, he took a step forward, and suddenly, your back was pressed against the sink.
Your breath hitched.
The mood shifted.
His grip on your wrist wasn’t forceful, but it was firm, his fingers warm against your skin. The laughter between you had faded, replaced by something thicker, heavier.
He was close—too close. Close enough that you could see the way his wet lashes framed his dark eyes, the way his Adam’s apple bobbed slightly as he swallowed.
His gaze flickered down—to your lips.
Your heart pounded.
You swallowed hard, your own eyes locking onto his. Neither of you spoke. The only sound in the kitchen was the faint dripping of water from the sink, but even that felt distant compared to the pounding in your chest.
His grip on your wrist loosened slightly, but he didn’t step back. He just kept staring at you, like he was debating something.
Like he wanted something.
And you?
You weren’t sure if you wanted to stop him.
The air between you was thick with tension, the weight of his gaze setting every nerve in your body on edge. Then, without a word, In-ho leaned in—closer, closer—until his lips finally met yours.
The kiss was sudden, heated, and all-consuming.
A small gasp escaped you, but he didn’t give you a chance to process before he deepened it, his hand moving to cup your jaw, tilting your face up as he devoured you.
Your fingers instinctively tangled in his damp hair, pulling him in, applying more pressure as your body melted against his. He let out a quiet groan at your response, his grip on your waist tightening as he pressed himself against you, caging you between him and the sink.
He kissed you like he had been holding himself back for too long. Like now that he finally had you, he wasn’t planning on stopping anytime soon. His lips moved against yours with a desperate, unspoken hunger, his tongue teasing its way into your mouth, tasting, taking—claiming.
A shiver ran down your spine as his fingers trailed from your waist to your back, pulling you impossibly closer. The heat between you was intoxicating, making your mind hazy, your body burning with every movement.
You didn’t know how long you stood there, lost in him, in the way his lips molded so perfectly against yours, in the way his body pressed against yours like he couldn’t get enough.
All you knew was that this wasn’t enough.
You wanted more.
Until the realization hits you.
Panic grips your chest as you break the kiss, pushing against In-ho’s bare shoulders and stepping back. Your heart is still racing, your lips still tingling, but the overwhelming rush of guilt and confusion swallows everything whole.
“ This is wrong.” You whisper, shaking your head. “ This—this shouldn’t be happening.”
You turn on your heel, ready to leave—to run from the storm you just created. But before you can take another step, a firm hand wraps around your wrist.
In an instant, you’re spun back around and slammed against the wall. A small gasp escapes you as your back hits the cold surface, and before you can react, In-ho is right there, pressing into your space, his presence completely overwhelming.
His hands cage you in, one on your wrist, the other against the wall beside your head. His dark eyes burn into yours, intense and unyielding, making your stomach twist into knots.
You barely have time to protest before his lips crash onto yours again. This time, there’s no hesitation—only hunger, frustration, raw emotion bleeding into every second.
You push against him, trying to resist, but it only makes him tighten his grip, deepening the kiss as if he’s trying to prove something.
And for a second—just a second—you almost give in again.
But then reality strikes, and anger surges through you.
You finally manage to shove him back, your chest heaving, your face flushed with heat. Without thinking, you raise your hand to slap him, but he’s faster.
He catches your wrist midair, his fingers wrapping around it firmly but not harshly. A low chuckle escapes his lips, and that smug, infuriating smirk spreads across his face.
That smirk makes your blood boil.
“ What the hell is wrong with you?” You seethe, struggling against his grip. “ Why are you doing this?”
In-ho doesn’t answer immediately. He just watches you, his gaze flickering over your face, as if deciding whether to keep playing this game.
But then something shifts.
His smirk fades, his expression hardening. His grip on your wrist loosens—not enough to let you go, but just enough for you to feel the tension crackling in the air.
“ You really don’t see it, do you?” He mutters, his voice lower now, raw with something you can’t quite place.
You glare at him. “ See what?”
His jaw clenches. His patience—already worn thin—is slipping away entirely.
Then, finally, he exhales sharply and looks you dead in the eye.
“ I love you."
In-ho is finally dropping the "L" word. He finally moved the glass.
What's going to happen next?
What do you guys think?
N/A: Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
See u in part 7. 😉
@alliyah-ll @maah-sama @colorwastaken @frontwomann @evyiione
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#fanfic#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#hwang junho#hwang junho x reader#hwang junho x y/n#junho x reader#jun ho#jun ho x reader#jun ho squid game#inho x you#inho x reader#in ho x reader#in ho
245 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part || Next part
Summary: You are drunk. You had no idea what you were doing. However, your actions fueled In-ho's desire for you.
" Soon you will be mine, oh, but I want you now."
Warning: 18+, masturbation (m), thick tension, more teasing, In-ho is such a gentleman, self-control, mutual-pinning, craving, reader is feisty, dry humping
His fingers twitch against the wheel. His throat bobs as he swallows hard.
The car ride is quiet, the hum of the engine the only thing filling the space between you and In-ho. Your head feels light, the alcohol swimming through your veins making everything a little too warm, a little too hazy.
You turn your head to him, watching the way his hands grip the steering wheel, knuckles taut, jaw clenched. Always so controlled. Always so disciplined.
A chuckle escapes your lips as you lean closer, your breath fanning against his neck. " You know…" Your voice comes out softer, slower than usual.
" I really wish I had fallen for you instead of your brother."
You don’t miss the way his fingers twitch, the sharp inhale he takes through his nose. He doesn’t look at you, doesn’t acknowledge the words, but you see it—his grip tightening just a little more, like he’s physically restraining himself.
" You’re more my type, you know?" You continue, your fingers trailing up his arm before settling on his hand.
His skin is warm beneath your touch, firm and steady, just like him. You lace your fingers with his, giving them a gentle squeeze, and that’s when you feel it—his resolve wavering, his breath hitching.
In-ho has always been the composed one, the one who doesn’t let emotions dictate his actions. He’s cold when he needs to be, calculating when necessary, and yet…you’ve always seen through it. Beneath that icy exterior is something raw, something he refuses to let surface. But right now, you can feel it cracking.
" You’re strong, responsible, and not to mention good-looking." Your voice is playful, teasing, but there’s something genuine beneath it. You tilt your head, eyes half-lidded as you watch his profile.
" If only you weren’t so stubborn…"
His jaw tightens. " You’re drunk.” He mutters, but his voice isn’t as steady as before.
You squeeze his hand again, tilting your head back against the seat with a dreamy sigh. " Maybe. But that doesn’t mean I’m lying." Your thumb brushes over his knuckles absentmindedly, and you swear you feel him shudder.
His patience is fraying—you can see it in the way his fingers flex beneath yours, in the way his Adam’s apple bobs as he swallows thickly.
" Y/n." His voice is low, strained, a warning.
You smirk, knowing exactly what you’re doing. " What, In-ho? Are you afraid you might actually want me back?"
His hand tightens around yours just for a second—just long enough for you to feel the sheer strength he’s holding back. His self-control is slipping, but he still refuses to give in.
" You should stop.” He murmurs, though there’s no real conviction in his tone.
You grin, letting your head rest against his shoulder, your fingers still tangled with his. " And if I don’t?"
You were perched on his lap, your arms lazily draped around his shoulders, a mischievous smile tugging at your lips. The slight buzz from the drinks earlier made everything feel lighter, your inhibitions slipping just enough to make you bolder than usual.
“ In-ho~” You purred, shifting slightly. His hands twitched at your waist, as if debating whether to hold you still or push you away.
You couldn’t resist testing him. Slowly, you rolled your hips against his thigh, biting your lip when you felt the friction. His sharp inhale didn’t go unnoticed, nor did the way his hands clenched into fists at his sides. But what really made you chuckle was the unmistakable pressure pressing against your clothed core.
“ Oh?” You hummed, feigning innocence as you rocked forward again, feeling the hardness beneath you. “ What was that?”
“ Y/n—” His voice was tight, strained, and the way he said your name sent a thrill through you.
You giggled, grinding down once more, this time savoring the sensation. “ It feels…good.” You admitted, your voice laced with amusement and something darker, something teasing.
His hands shot up to your hips, but instead of pulling you closer, he tried to still your movements. His grip was firm, but not rough—controlled, despite the way his body betrayed him. “ Stop.” He said, almost pleading. “ You’re drunk.”
You pouted, tilting your head. “ So?”
“ So,” He exhaled, squeezing his eyes shut for a brief moment as if trying to regain composure,
“ I don’t want to take advantage of you.” His thumbs rubbed small, soothing circles against your sides, a silent contrast to the storm raging within him. “ I respect you too much for that.”
Your heart stuttered at his words. The playfulness in your expression faltered just a little, but you masked it quickly, leaning in closer until your lips brushed the shell of his ear. “ You’re no fun, In-ho.”
He let out a quiet chuckle, shaking his head as he looked up at you, his gaze dark yet gentle. “ Trust me.” He murmured, voice husky with restraint, “ I want to. But not like this.”
And despite the heat simmering between you, despite the way your body craved more, you couldn’t help but smile at the man beneath you—the man who, even in the face of temptation, still put you first.
You huffed, resting your forehead against his as your fingers traced the nape of his neck. The tension in the car was suffocating, thick with the heat of restraint and unspoken desires. You could feel his breath, uneven and heavy, fanning against your lips.
“ In-ho…” You murmured, testing the way his name rolled off your tongue, the way it made his grip on your hips tighten ever so slightly.
His jaw clenched, his fingers twitching as if fighting the urge to pull you closer. “ Y/n.” He warned, but there was no real threat in his voice—only restraint, barely holding on.
You smirked, leaning in just enough for your lips to brush against his, ghosting over them without fully pressing in. “ You’re really holding back, huh?”
You teased, your voice barely above a whisper. “ Is it that hard to resist me?”
A muscle in his jaw jumped. “ Yes.” He admitted, his voice rough. “ But I won’t touch you like this.”
Something about the way he said it sent warmth through you—not just the kind that burned with desire, but something deeper. It wasn’t rejection. It was controlled. Respect. And that made you want him even more.
You pulled back slightly, studying his face—the furrow of his brows, the dark hunger in his eyes, the way his breath came uneven. You could tell he was at war with himself, fighting instincts he desperately wanted to give in to.
With a soft chuckle, you leaned in and pressed a chaste kiss to his cheek before resting your head against his shoulder. “ Fine, fine.” You relented, nuzzling against him. “ I’ll stop…for now.”
He exhaled, relieved yet tense, his hands loosening their grip. “ You’re dangerous.” he muttered.
You smiled against his skin. “ And you like it.”
His only response was a low chuckle, shaking his head before wrapping an arm around you, holding you close. “ Let’s get you home.” He murmured, his voice gentler now.
And as much as you wanted to keep pushing him, you let yourself relax in his embrace, enjoying the warmth of his body against yours.
There was always next time.
For a moment, there’s only silence. A battle raging inside of him.
Then, he exhales sharply, pulling you out from his lap with a quiet curse. " Get some sleep.” He orders, voice gruff.
You close your eyes, satisfied. Because even if he won’t admit it, you know—he wants you. And you just made it a whole lot harder for him to pretend otherwise.
Then, without another word, he turns back to the road, slamming his foot on the gas.
You let out a small yelp as the car speeds forward, the tension between you thick enough to choke on.
And even though he’s looking straight ahead, you know—you just know—that he’s barely keeping himself together.
…
In-ho let out a heavy sigh as he parked his car and glanced at you, fast asleep in the passenger seat. Even in your drunken state, you managed to push all the right buttons, teasing him until his carefully maintained composure cracked.
Shaking his head, he stepped out of the car and walked around to your side, carefully scooping you up into his arms. You stirred slightly, murmuring something incoherent before settling against his chest, your breath warm against his neck. He swallowed hard, forcing himself to focus as he carried you into his apartment—a place he only used when work kept him too late to go home.
Once inside, he placed you gently on the bed, brushing a few strands of hair from your face. Even asleep, you looked effortlessly tempting, your lips slightly parted, your face relaxed in a way he rarely saw when you were awake.
His face heated as your words from earlier echoed in his mind.
" I really wish I had fallen for you instead of your brother."
A low curse left his lips as he quickly pulled away, running a hand through his hair in frustration. You were drunk. You didn’t mean it. That was what he told himself. That was what he had to believe.
He turned on his heel, heading straight for the bathroom in his private room. He needed a moment—needed to cool down, to shake off the tension that had been gnawing at him since you grabbed his hand back in the car.
A noticeable bulge strains against his trousers as he bites his lip, struggling to endure the ache of his arousal—one he desperately tries to conceal after your relentless teasing in the car.
But even after stepping away, even after trying to distract himself, the heat lingering in his body refused to fade.
Sitting in the driver's seat of his car, In-ho let out a sharp exhale, his head falling back against the headrest. His whole body was tense, his mind still replaying the scene from earlier—your drunken words, the way your fingers had laced with his, the warmth of your body against his when he carried you inside.
His grip on the steering wheel tightened. He knew you had been drunk, that you probably didn’t even remember saying it. But it didn’t matter.
The car was parked in a secluded area, dimly lit by the faint glow of the streetlights outside. In-ho sat in the driver's seat, chest rising and falling heavily as he struggled to contain the heat coursing through his body. His fingers hovered over the zipper of his trousers, hesitating for a brief moment before finally giving in.
With a sharp exhale, he undid his fly, freeing his aching length from the confines of his pants. The cool air sent a shudder down his spine, but the relief was fleeting—his arousal throbbed with urgency, demanding his touch. Wrapping his hand around himself, he let out a low hiss, his grip tightening as he began to stroke, slow and deliberate.
His mind was clouded with images of you—your playful smirk, the way you had teased him earlier, whispering in that sultry tone that drove him insane. He could still feel the ghost of your fingers grazing over his thigh, your lips brushing dangerously close before pulling away, leaving him desperate for more.
“ Y/n…” He groaned, head falling back against the seat as he picked up his pace. His breaths grew uneven, his body trembling with need.
He could picture you so vividly—kneeling before him, your eyes locked onto his with that devilish gleam, your soft fingers wrapping around his length, stroking him just the way he liked.
His grip faltered for a second as a moan escaped him, deep and unrestrained.
“ Fuck… Y/n…”
He bit his lip, his hips bucking into his own hand as the fantasy consumed him. He imagined your warm mouth taking him in, your tongue teasing his sensitive tip, the way you’d moan around him like the perfect little tease.
His pace grew frantic, pleasure coiling tightly in his core, his body trembling as he chased his high.
“ So good…” He panted, brows furrowing in pleasure.
“ Just like that…just like that, Y/n…”
The coil in his stomach snapped, his body tensing as he finally reached his peak. A guttural moan tore from his throat as waves of ecstasy crashed over him, his release spilling over his hand in hot, thick streams. His breath came in ragged pants, his body spent yet still buzzing from the intensity of his climax.
Slumping back against the seat, he let out a shaky exhale, his fingers absentmindedly running through his hair as he tried to collect himself. But even as he calmed, one thought lingered in his mind—he needed more.
He needed you.
...
The weight of the night presses down on you, exhaustion settling in. You’re too tired to think, too drained to analyze the way In-ho is looking at you. All you know is that, for the first time tonight, you don’t feel entirely alone.
In-ho watches you from his seat, his elbows resting on his knees, fingers loosely clasped together. You look so fragile like this—curled up on his bed, the weight of the world finally off your shoulders as sleep takes you.
He sighs, running a hand through his hair.
Jun-ho, you idiot.
His jaw clenched as he stares at you, his thoughts growing darker.
How could my own brother hurt you like this? He never imagined seeing you this broken, this vulnerable. And yet, here you are—because of Jun-ho.
A bitter chuckle escapes him. " You were always chasing after him." He murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper. " And I was always just watching."
In-ho moves closer, kneeling beside the couch. His eyes trace your features—the curve of your lips, the faint crease in your brows even in sleep, as if your heartbreak follows you even in your dreams.
His heart aches. He has always kept his feelings buried, hidden behind cold words and unreadable expressions. But now, in this moment, with no one else around, he allows himself to be honest.
He leans in, so close he can feel the warmth of your breath. His fingers hover near your cheek, but he doesn’t touch. He just watches, taking in every detail.
" If it had been me…" His voice is barely audible now. " I would have never let you feel this way."
He exhales softly, his lips mere inches from yours. He could do it—steal a kiss while you sleep, pretend just for a second that you were his. But that wouldn’t be fair to you.
So instead, he presses a gentle kiss to your forehead, lingering for just a moment longer than he should.
As he pulls away, a quiet, almost painful smile crosses his lips.
" I wish it was me instead of him."
He confesses, even though he knows you’ll never hear it.
N/A: Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
So...here's the part 5 everyone.
Tags: @roach467855680568876 @coruja12345 @psychobitchsthings @thereal1515 @maah-sama
See u in part 6, I guess? 😉
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#fanfic#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#hwang junho#hwang junho x reader#hwang junho x y/n#junho x reader#jun ho x reader#jun ho#jun ho squid game#inho x you#inho x reader#in ho#in ho x reader
223 notes
·
View notes
Text
TiO // Seong Gi-hun
Summary: You hired as Seong Gi-hun's assistant secretary because his primary secretary has a lot of work to do. But is there anything else going on here besides him being your boss?
" I just want to watch you when you take it off."
Warning: 18+, MDNI, au, age gap, younger and older man, jealousy, possessive Gi-hun, boss! Gi-hun, teasing, mutual pining, freaky, forbidden attraction, denial, kissing, unprotected sex, oral (both), grammatical errors
You need a job to cover your tuition fees every semester. Fortunately, an employer accepts your application, and the secretary contacts you for an interview. You ace the interview, leaving the secretary impressed with your responses.
Now, you've been working there for almost three months. You applied for the assistant secretary position because the main secretary has additional responsibilities, and the employer is too busy to handle everything alone—hence the need for extra help.
Your employer is Seong Gi-hun, a billionaire businessman. He’s a tall man with a well-built physique, sharp facial features, and a commanding presence.
His dark brown eyes always seem deep in thought, and his jet-black hair is neatly styled, adding to his refined yet intimidating aura.
Despite his undeniable good looks, there’s a coldness to him—his expressions rarely change, and you’ve never once seen him smile or laugh in his presence.
Unlike other employers who might be more expressive, Gi-hun maintains a stoic demeanor. He is strict and expects tasks to be completed within the deadlines he sets—no extensions, no excuses. If you fail to meet his expectations, there’s only one consequence: a deduction from your salary.
Today is Monday—the day you dread the most. Why? Because it means drowning in stacks of paperwork that need to be compiled and arranged by classification.
The sheer volume is enough to make your head spin. On top of that, your employer, Seong Gi-hun, seems to require your presence at all times, making it nearly impossible to focus.
His strict nature only adds to the pressure, leaving you with no choice but to push through the exhausting start of the week.
Your phone vibrates on your desk, interrupting your already hectic Monday. With a sigh, you glance at the screen—your officemate’s name flashes across it. You answer, already expecting the worst.
" Y/n, the boss wants to see you. Now." They inform you before hanging up, leaving no room for questions.
Straightening your posture, you take a deep breath and make your way to Seong Gi-hun’s office. As you carefully push open the heavy wooden door, the air inside feels heavier, almost suffocating.
He’s there, sitting on his sleek black swivel chair, his fingers rhythmically thumping against the polished wooden surface of his desk. The sound is soft yet unnervingly firm, matching the sharp intensity of his gaze as he locks eyes with you.
For a moment, your breath hitches. His stare is unreadable—piercing, calculating. It holds you in place, demanding your full attention without a single word.
You gather your composure and clear your throat. " Sir, is there something you need?" You ask, keeping your tone as professional as possible.
Silence lingers before he finally speaks, his voice cold and authoritative.
" Close the door."
Just three words, yet they carry enough weight to send a shiver down your spine.
You hesitate for a split second before quietly shutting the door behind you. The faint click of the lock falling into place echoes in the silent room, heightening the tension that already lingers in the air.
Seong Gi-hun leans back in his chair, his fingers now still against the desk. His dark eyes never leave yours, making it impossible to look away.
" Come here." He commands, his voice low but firm.
You swallow hard, forcing your feet to move as you step closer to his desk. Every step feels heavier under his intense gaze. When you finally stop in front of him, he tilts his head slightly, studying you with an unreadable expression.
" You've been working here for three months." He states, his voice calm yet laced with authority.
" Tell me, do you think you’ve done your job well?"
The question catches you off guard. You weren’t expecting a performance evaluation—at least, not in such a direct and unsettling manner.
You straighten your posture, meeting his gaze despite the pressure weighing down on you. " I do my best to fulfill my responsibilities, sir." You answer, keeping your tone professional.
Gi-hun leans forward slightly, resting his elbows on the desk. His presence alone is enough to make the air in the room feel thinner.
" Your best." he repeats slowly, as if testing the words on his tongue. Then, after a pause, he exhales sharply and slides a thick folder toward you. " Then prove it. Organize this by noon. No mistakes."
Your fingers brush against the folder hesitantly before picking it up. The sheer weight of it already tells you that finishing by noon will be nearly impossible—but refusing isn’t an option.
" Understood, sir." You reply, suppressing the sigh threatening to escape your lips.
Gi-hun doesn’t respond. He simply dismisses you with a slight wave of his hand, already shifting his attention back to his laptop as if you’re no longer in the room.
Taking that as your cue to leave, you turn on your heel and make your way out, feeling the weight of both the folder and his expectations pressing down on you.
Just as you turn to leave, his voice cuts through the silence, stopping you in your tracks.
" One more thing."
You pause, glancing back at him. He’s no longer focused on his laptop but instead watching you with that same unreadable gaze.
" You’ll be accompanying me to an important event tonight." He states, leaving no room for negotiation. " I need someone to take note of everything the other businessmen discuss. I don’t trust anyone else to do it properly."
Your lips part slightly in surprise, but you quickly catch yourself. Of course, refusing isn’t an option.
" Understood, sir." You reply, maintaining your professional tone.
Gi-hun leans back in his chair, his fingers lightly tapping against the armrest. " Good. And one more thing—before the event, you’re coming with me to pick out something appropriate to wear."
Your brows lift slightly, but you quickly nod. " Noted, sir."
" Be ready by six." He instructs before finally returning his focus to his laptop, effectively dismissing you.
With a small nod, you clutch the folder tighter in your arms and step out of his office. As the door clicks shut behind you, you let out a slow breath, already dreading what the rest of the day has in store.
…
At exactly 5:40 p.m., the office is eerily silent. All the employees have left for the day, leaving only you and your employer’s secretary in the vast, dimly lit building.
The ticking of the wall clock feels louder, each second amplifying the nervous tension coiling in your chest.
Your heart pounds against your ribs as you sit at your desk, trying to steady your breathing. The thought of being alone with Seong Gi-hun for the rest of the evening unsettles you.
He’s always been intimidating, his presence commanding every room he steps into. But there’s something about the way his sharp, mysterious gaze lingers on you that makes it even harder to breathe.
" Are you ready?" The secretary’s voice jolts you from your thoughts. You quickly nod, clutching your bag tightly as you stand.
" Yes." You reply, though the slight tremor in your voice betrays your nerves.
The secretary gives you a knowing look but says nothing, simply gesturing toward the elevator. " He’s waiting downstairs."
Taking a deep breath, you steel yourself and step forward, knowing there’s no turning back now.
As you step into the elevator, the metallic doors glide shut, sealing you inside with your thoughts. The hum of the descending lift does little to calm your racing heartbeat. You swallow hard, gripping the strap of your bag as if it could anchor you somehow.
When the doors finally slide open, the sight of Seong Gi-hun waiting near the entrance makes your breath hitch.
Dressed in a sleek black suit, he looks effortlessly refined, his presence commanding even in the dim evening light.
His sharp eyes flick toward you the moment you step out, scanning you from head to toe with an unreadable expression.
" You’re late." He states coolly, checking his watch.
Your throat goes dry. " I—I still made it before six, sir." You manage to say, trying to maintain your professionalism despite the nervous energy coiling in your stomach.
Gi-hun doesn’t respond immediately. Instead, he tilts his head slightly, as if assessing you. The air between you feels heavy, charged with something you can’t quite name. Then, without another word, he turns on his heel and strides toward the exit.
" Let’s go." He commands.
You quickly fall into step beside him, struggling to match his long, purposeful strides. The air outside is crisp, but it does little to cool the warmth rising in your cheeks.
The car waiting at the curb is sleek and expensive, just as you expected. The driver steps forward to open the door, but Gi-hun raises a hand, stopping him.
" I’ll drive." He says simply, before turning his gaze to you. " Get in."
You hesitate only for a moment before obeying, sliding into the passenger seat. The door shuts beside you with a quiet click, trapping you in the enclosed space with him.
As Gi-hun starts the engine, his sharp gaze flicks toward you once more. " We’ll buy what I need first. After that, we go straight to the event. Understood?"
" Yes, sir." You reply, though your voice is quieter than usual.
Without another word, he shifts the car into drive, and the two of you speed off into the city night.
…
The low hum of the car engine filled the quiet space between you and Gi-hun as he drove down the highway.
The city lights blurred outside the window, casting fleeting shadows across your face. You kept your gaze locked on the passing scenery, your body still stiff despite the comfortable leather seat beneath you.
Gi-hun smirked, eyes flickering toward you for just a second before returning to the road. He could tell—no matter how much time you spent around him, you still held that tension, that unease.
He liked it. He liked how easily he could dominate you without a single word, how your body language always hinted at submission when he spoke.
His fingers flexed against the steering wheel as he thought about it. He wasn’t cruel—no, not in the way others might be—but there was something about the way you responded to him that stirred something deep inside. Something possessive.
Unintentionally, his gaze dropped to your lap.
The skirt you wore had ridden up just slightly, exposing the smooth skin of your thighs. He swallowed hard, his grip on the wheel tightening as a wave of heat surged through him.
Damn it.
He forced his eyes back onto the road, shifting uncomfortably in his seat when he felt the familiar ache between his legs.
What the hell was wrong with him? He wasn’t some creep who couldn’t control himself. He had met plenty of women in his life, but none had ever affected him like this.
Maybe it was because of the first time he saw you. The way you walked into his office on your first day—confident yet reserved, sharp yet soft. He had been hypnotized then, struck by a beauty he hadn’t expected.
And now, despite the hardened mask he wore, despite the walls he had built after everything that had happened in his past, you still managed to unravel him without even trying.
Gi-hun let out a low curse under his breath, forcing his focus back onto the road.
This was dangerous.
And yet, for some reason, he didn’t want to stop.
...
The mall was alive with people, the buzz of conversations blending with the faint sound of music playing from the overhead speakers. You walked ahead, trying to focus on the task at hand—finding the store Gi-hun had mentioned—but your thoughts were a mess.
Because he was behind you.
His presence was too overwhelming, too sharp. It made your skin prickle with unease, though you weren’t sure if it was fear or something else entirely.
You hadn’t even asked for details about this "freaking store" he was looking for, and now you were aimlessly leading the way, pretending like you knew where you were going.
Gi-hun, however, had other things occupying his mind.
His sharp gaze scanned the crowd, immediately locking onto every wandering pair of eyes that dared to linger on you for too long.
Some men weren’t even subtle about it, their glances filled with something that made his blood boil.
His jaw clenched as a wave of jealousy surged through him. He hated it—hated that they were looking at what was his.
Wait.
His?
Gi-hun swallowed the thought down, but his body acted before his mind could catch up.
He stepped closer.
You jolted when you felt the firm press of his chest against your back, your breath hitching. Before you could react, his hand slid onto your waist with ease, fingers firm but not harsh as he redirected you.
" You’re going the wrong way." He murmured, his voice deep and close to your ear.
Your body stiffened at the contact, but you didn’t pull away. Maybe because you couldn’t. Maybe because you didn’t want to.
The two of you kept walking, his hand lingering just a second too long before it fell away. The silence between you stretched, thick and unspoken, neither of you making a move to fill it.
There wasn’t anything to say—no topic that could break whatever tension was wrapping around you both.
And yet, the weight of his touch still burned against your skin.
The moment you both stepped into the store, the salesladies perked up, their warm smiles ready to greet a potential high-profile customer.
" Welcome, sir—"
Gi-hun cut through their greetings with a tight, cold smile—more of an acknowledgment than anything warm. His disinterest was palpable, and the way their smiles faded showed they got the message.
Without another word, he turned to one of the store guards, speaking to him in a low voice. The guard nodded quickly before disappearing into the manager’s office.
You stood there awkwardly, still unsure why he had brought you along. The whole situation felt foreign to you—this wasn’t your world. The expensive clothes, the silent authority Gi-hun held, the way everyone seemed to respond to him with a mix of respect and unease.
Minutes later, the manager appeared.
A bright smile stretched across his face, full of energy and enthusiasm, completely unfazed by Gi-hun’s cold demeanor.
" Gi-hun! You really should visit more often." The manager greeted, shaking his head playfully when his friend remained stoic.
You observed quietly, finding it odd how comfortable this man was despite Gi-hun’s icy exterior. They must be friends, you thought. That, or the manager was simply used to handling difficult personalities.
Then, unexpectedly, the manager’s gaze shifted to you. His expression softened into something more friendly as he smiled.
" And you must be…?" He asked, waiting for an introduction.
You felt heat creep up your neck, flustered by the sudden attention. " Uh, I—"
" You’re blushing." He teased, his grin widening. " I didn’t know Gi-hun could bring such shy company."
Your lips parted, unsure how to respond. You weren’t used to this kind of playful teasing, and your embarrassment only deepened.
Before the manager could continue, Gi-hun stepped in.
His hand casually reached for the man’s collar, giving it a light but firm tug—enough to make his friend straighten up and shut his mouth.
" That’s enough." Gi-hun muttered, his tone carrying a warning edge.
The manager raised his hands in surrender, laughing. " Alright, alright, I get it. You’re possessive."
Gi-hun’s gaze darkened slightly at the comment, but he didn’t bother to correct him. He simply let go and stepped back, signaling the conversation was over.
The manager chuckled, clearly amused by the reaction. He then turned to you and gave a small nod. " I’m Kang Dae-ho. Nice to meet you."
You managed a polite nod in return, still feeling the lingering warmth of your previous embarrassment.
With that, Dae-ho excused himself, leaving you alone with Gi-hun once again.
And for some reason, the air between you two felt heavier than before.
As soon as Dae-ho walked away, Gi-hun exhaled through his nose, shaking his head slightly. His jaw was still tight, but he didn’t say anything. Instead, he turned his focus back to what he came here for—buying clothes for the event.
" Come on." He said, his voice low and firm as he started walking deeper into the store.
You followed, still feeling slightly flustered from the previous interaction. Gi-hun’s reaction had been…unexpected. You weren’t used to anyone getting possessive over you, much less someone like him. But you didn’t dare bring it up.
The two of you stopped in front of a display of suits. Gi-hun ran his fingers over the fabric, inspecting the selection with sharp, discerning eyes. You stood by his side, unsure if you should offer an opinion or just wait silently.
A sales associate approached with a professional smile. " Sir, would you like some recommendations?"
Gi-hun didn’t answer immediately. He glanced at you before looking back at the racks.
" You pick." He said suddenly.
You blinked, startled. " Me?"
He nodded. " You’re the one who has to look at me all night."
Your lips parted slightly, heat creeping back into your face at his choice of words. He was teasing, but there was an undeniable weight behind it.
You cleared your throat, trying to focus. You hesitated for a moment before reaching out and carefully pulling a deep charcoal-gray suit from the rack. " This one…I think it would suit you."
Gi-hun took the hanger from your hands, his fingers briefly grazing yours. He glanced down at the suit, then back at you, his gaze unreadable.
" Hmm…" Was all he said.
The associate quickly stepped in, offering to prepare a fitting room. Gi-hun handed over the suit, then turned his attention back to you. " You coming?"
You hesitated, eyes widening slightly. " Inside?"
He smirked, amused by your reaction. " No. Just wait outside."
You let out a quiet breath, nodding as he walked toward the fitting room.
As you waited, you couldn’t shake the feeling of his eyes on you, even when he wasn’t there. And for some reason, the memory of his hand on your waist lingered far longer than it should have.
You stood outside the fitting room, arms crossed, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. The store was quiet, the occasional rustle of fabric and muffled conversations filling the air.
You tried to focus on anything but the fact that Gi-hun was changing just a few feet away.
Why did he even ask you to pick? Did he actually care about your opinion, or was he just testing you?
Your thoughts were interrupted when the door clicked open.
Gi-hun stepped out, adjusting the sleeves of the charcoal-gray suit you had chosen. The fit was perfect, the material hugging his broad shoulders and lean frame effortlessly. He looked…
Damn.
You swallowed, trying to keep your expression neutral, but the way your eyes lingered didn’t go unnoticed.
Gi-hun smirked. " Not bad?"
You blinked, quickly snapping out of it. " Uh, yeah. It suits you."
His smirk deepened as he took a step closer. " You sure? You were staring pretty hard there."
Your face heated instantly. " I was just—just making sure it fits properly." You muttered, looking away.
Gi-hun chuckled, a deep, low sound that made your stomach twist in an unfamiliar way. He turned back to the mirror, rolling up the cuffs slightly as he inspected himself.
" You have good taste." He admitted, almost as if he was surprised by it.
You huffed, crossing your arms. " What, did you think I was going to pick something terrible?"
He shot you a sideways glance, amusement dancing in his eyes. " Would’ve been a good excuse to make you choose again. Keep you here longer."
You stiffened at his words, your breath catching slightly. Was he just messing with you, or was there something more behind that comment?
Before you could figure it out, the sales associate returned, asking if he wanted any adjustments. Gi-hun nodded, giving a final glance at the mirror before disappearing back into the fitting room.
And you, standing there with your heart pounding in your chest, realized something.
Being around Gi-hun was dangerous. Not because he was cold or distant—but because every little thing he did was starting to get under your skin.
The tension in the small fitting room was almost suffocating. Gi-hun leaned against the mirror, his arms crossed as he watched you with dark amusement.
He had already decided—he liked seeing you flustered, but not in a pathetic, predictable way like Dae-ho’s teasing.
No, he enjoyed pushing you in ways you weren’t ready for, making you react in ways you never expected from yourself.
" Take off my coat." He ordered, his voice low and firm.
You froze.
Your eyes widened slightly as you registered his words, your throat going dry. " W-What?"
Gi-hun tilted his head slightly, his expression unreadable. " You heard me."
You swallowed hard, feeling the weight of his gaze on you. " You have functional hands. Why can’t you do it yourself?"
The words slipped out before you could stop them, and the moment they did, you knew you had messed up.
Gi-hun’s expression darkened. He didn’t move, didn’t say anything for a moment—just stared at you with an intensity that made you want to shrink under his gaze. The air grew thick, heavy with unspoken tension.
Regret flickered through you, and without another word, you stepped closer, hesitantly reaching for his coat.
Your fingers trembled slightly as you carefully undid the buttons, knowing full well how ridiculously expensive this suit was.
Sweat started forming at your hairline—not just from the pressure of handling such costly fabric, but from the sheer presence of the man in front of you.
Gi-hun, on the other hand, was completely still, watching you with lazy amusement. His lips twitched upward slightly as he felt your tiny fingers brush against the thin fabric of his clothes.
The warmth of your touch seeped through, and despite himself, he secretly hissed under his breath. His mind taunted him, urging him to push you further—to make you do more—but for once, he found himself unable to form the words.
Not yet.
But he wasn’t done with you.
" Unbutton my shirt."
You snapped your head up to look at him, eyes blown wide. " What?!"
Gi-hun smirked at your reaction. Your cheeks were already burning, and the way your fingers fidgeted at your sides told him everything—this was fun for him.
" You heard me." He repeated, raising a brow, silently daring you to protest again.
You wanted to say no. You really did. But when your gaze locked with his, the air between you thick and dangerous, you knew you had no choice.
With shaky hands, you reached for the first button, barely able to breathe. Gi-hun inhaled sharply when your fingertips brushed against his chest, his breath hitching as you slowly worked your way down.
His chest rose and fell steadily, but each touch made it harder for him to keep his composure.
This was supposed to be a simple tease.
So why the hell did he feel like he was the one losing control?
Your fingers hesitated at the second button, your breath coming out uneven as you felt the warmth of his skin beneath the fabric. You couldn’t bring yourself to look at him, not when you were this close, not when you were practically undressing him.
Gi-hun, on the other hand, was watching you like a predator. He had started this as a game—a simple trick to see how flustered he could make you.
But now, as your soft fingers brushed against his chest with every undone button, he found himself struggling to keep his breathing steady.
" You're slow." He murmured, his voice lower than usual.
You swallowed hard, not daring to respond. If you spoke, you knew your voice would betray you.
As you reached the third button, his stomach muscles tensed beneath your touch, his breath subtly hitching. You didn’t miss it, and that only made your own heart race faster.
This was ridiculous.
Why was he making you do this? Why were you actually obeying him?
You mustered up whatever courage you had left, forcing yourself to look up at him—but the second your eyes met his, your stomach dropped.
Gi-hun was staring down at you, his gaze unreadable, but there was something darker lurking beneath the surface. Something dangerous. His smirk had faded slightly, replaced with something…else.
Something that made the air between you feel suffocating.
You quickly looked away, your fingers fumbling with the next button. But before you could continue, Gi-hun’s hand shot up, grabbing your wrist.
You gasped softly, startled by the sudden contact.
" That’s enough." He said, voice thick with something you couldn’t place.
You looked at him in confusion, but he didn’t offer an explanation. Instead, he let go of your wrist and took a slow step back, as if trying to put space between the two of you.
You couldn’t ignore the way his chest was rising and falling a little too fast, or the way his jaw clenched as he ran a hand through his hair.
What the hell just happened?
" You—You told me to—"
" Forget it." He cut you off, grabbing his coat from the chair and turning away. " Go pay for the suit. I’ll be out in a minute."
You stood there, still dazed, watching him retreat back into the fitting room. Your heart was pounding in your chest, and your fingers still tingled from where they had touched his skin.
You didn’t know what just happened between you two.
But you did know one thing.
You weren’t the only one affected by it.
The moment you stepped out of the dressing room, Gi-hun let out a shaky breath, his back hitting the wall as he slid down slightly, legs weak from the tension he had barely escaped.
What the hell was that?
He ran a hand through his hair, frustration evident in the way he clenched his jaw. This wasn’t supposed to happen.
He was the one playing with you, testing your limits, enjoying the way you flushed under his gaze. He was the one in control.
So why the hell was he the one struggling now?
His breathing was heavy as he glanced down, cursing under his breath when he saw the obvious bulge in his trousers.
Damn it.
His fists tightened at his sides as he tried to force himself to calm down. He wasn’t some desperate fool who couldn’t control himself. He had been around plenty of women before—none of them ever did this to him. None of them ever got under his skin like you did.
And the worst part? You hadn’t even been trying.
Just the feeling of your soft fingers brushing against his chest, your tiny hands unbuttoning his shirt with hesitant, flustered movements—it had undone him completely.
He groaned lowly, pressing the heel of his palm against his hard length, trying to will it away. But the memory of your touch, your flushed expression, the way you had obediently followed his command despite your embarrassment—it all replayed in his mind, making it even worse.
" Shit." He muttered under his breath.
With a deep inhale, he straightened up, forcing his body to relax. He needed to get it together before he walked out there. The last thing he needed was for you to see him like this—to realize the effect you had on him.
Adjusting his coat slightly to conceal the evidence of his frustration, he took one final deep breath before stepping out of the dressing room. His expression was calm, composed—like nothing had happened.
Like he hadn’t just barely survived the temptation he had created.
The tension in the car was unbearable.
You sat stiffly in the passenger seat, eyes glued to the window, refusing to look at Gi-hun as he buckled his seatbelt.
The memory of what just happened in the dressing room was still fresh in your mind, your fingers still tingling from where they had touched his skin.
A sharp hiss broke the silence.
Your eyes flickered toward him for a split second, just in time to see him shift in his seat uncomfortably. His jaw clenched, his knuckles tightening around the steering wheel.
You didn’t understand at first—until realization hit you.
Oh.
Your face burned instantly, and you whipped your head back toward the window, pretending you hadn’t noticed.
Gi-hun exhaled slowly, gripping the wheel tighter. He was barely holding himself together, and the ache in his trousers was only making things worse.
He hadn’t even fully recovered before getting in the car, and now, trapped in this small space with you, your scent lingering in the air—it was torture.
Neither of you spoke.
For you, it was because you had no idea what to say. The moment you had stepped out of that dressing room, you had decided to act like nothing had happened.
To pretend that your hands hadn’t been all over him, that his chest hadn’t risen and fallen beneath your touch, that you hadn’t felt the heat radiating from his skin.
For Gi-hun, it was because he was dealing with another, more urgent problem—one that refused to go away no matter how much he tried to ignore it.
His grip on the wheel tightened as he pressed his foot on the gas, speeding up. He needed to get to this damn event as quickly as possible.
The last thing he wanted was to show up late.
The second-to-last thing he wanted was to show up with a hard-on.
But right now, he wasn’t sure which was worse.
…
The moment you stepped into the venue, your stomach twisted with anxiety.
The room was grand—gold chandeliers hanging from the ceiling, expensive wine glasses clinking as well-dressed guests laughed and talked effortlessly.
Everyone looked like they belonged here, draped in designer gowns and tailored suits.
And then there was you.
Still in your office uniform, standing awkwardly behind Gi-hun, trying to make yourself as small as possible.
Your fingers curled into the fabric of your sleeve as insecurity crept up your spine. You didn’t belong here. You felt like an outsider, completely out of place among these wealthy, powerful people.
Gi-hun must have noticed because he let out an exaggerated sigh before rolling his eyes. Without warning, he grabbed your arm and pulled you forward, making you stumble slightly.
“ Stop hiding." He muttered low enough that only you could hear.
" But—"
" There’s no ‘but.’" His grip on your wrist tightened slightly, just enough to make you feel his warmth.
" You have no reason to be shy. You’re too damn beautiful to be standing in the background."
Your breath caught in your throat at his words.
Did he just—?
Before you could process it, Gi-hun was already leading you toward his table, where a group of wealthy businessmen were gathered. You felt impossibly small in their presence—men in luxurious suits, women in dresses worth more than your entire salary.
They all greeted Gi-hun with respect, some shaking his hand, others nodding in acknowledgment.
But he didn’t let go of you.
In fact, his grip on your wrist tightened even more, his thumb brushing against your skin in a way that made your heartbeat unsteady.
You stood beside him, too overwhelmed to say anything, your fingers twitching nervously. You could feel their eyes flicker toward you, some curious, others indifferent. You weren’t sure if you wanted to disappear or run out of the room entirely.
As your gaze anxiously scanned the venue, your eyes landed on a familiar figure.
Dae-ho.
The store manager from earlier was across the room, engaged in conversation with a few acquaintances. He looked completely at ease, laughing at something one of them said.
But as if sensing your stare, his eyes suddenly shifted toward you.
And when he saw you standing next to Gi-hun—his grip still firm on your wrist—a smirk slowly spread across his lips.
Oh no.
You had a feeling this night was far from over.
Gi-hun’s grip on your wrist finally loosened as he turned to his business partners. His expression was unreadable, his usual cold demeanor settling back into place.
" This is my assistant." He said, his voice firm and to the point. " She works directly under me."
Your throat tightened when you felt multiple pairs of eyes land on you. You shifted uncomfortably, unsure if you should bow, shake hands, or just stand there and pray for this moment to be over.
Your gaze quickly scanned the men in front of you.
The first one—a man with glasses—was staring at you from head to toe, his sharp eyes analyzing every inch of you. His expression remained neutral, but you couldn’t tell if he was judging you or simply curious. Either way, it made you self-conscious.
The second man had the most intimidating presence. He was tall, well-built, with slicked-back hair and a suit that looked more expensive than your entire apartment. He remained expressionless, barely acknowledging you at first. But then, his gaze flicked toward you, and for a moment, he just…stared.
There was something in his eyes—something unreadable. It wasn’t exactly cold, but it wasn’t welcoming either. He was studying you, as if trying to figure out why Gi-hun had brought you here.
And then there was the last man.
Unlike the others, he greeted you with a wide smile, his eyes twinkling with mischief. " Ah, so this is the assistant." He mused, shooting a teasing glance at Gi-hun. " Didn’t expect you to bring her, Gi-hun. You usually come alone."
Gi-hun shot him a warning look, but the man just chuckled. " Relax, I’m just saying. She’s a pretty one. It’s not every day we see someone like her around you."
Your cheeks burned at his words, and you instantly looked away, unsure of how to respond.
The man laughed at your reaction before leaning slightly toward you. " Don’t mind the others." He whispered conspiratorially. " They’re just trying to figure out what’s so special about you."
Before you could react, Gi-hun subtly stepped in front of you, his broad frame blocking the man’s view. His posture was casual, but you could sense the tension in his stance.
" Enough." Gi-hun muttered, his tone carrying a warning edge.
The man just smirked, raising his hands in surrender. " Alright, alright. No need to get possessive."
The word sent a shiver down your spine.
Possessive?
You glanced up at Gi-hun, but his expression remained cold, unreadable. Yet, the way he subtly shifted closer to you—how his fingers brushed against your wrist as if reminding you he was still there—you couldn’t ignore it.
Whatever this was between you and Gi-hun…
It was only getting more complicated.
The room fell into an eerie silence.
You could feel the weight of everyone's gaze on you, but none felt as heavy as Gi-hun’s.
Hwang In-ho.
The man with the unreadable expression had finally introduced himself, and the way his name rolled off his tongue sent a shiver down your spine. His presence alone was enough to make you uneasy, but his next words nearly made your heart stop.
" A stunning woman like you shouldn’t be hidden behind someone else." In-ho mused, his sharp eyes flicking to Gi-hun briefly before landing back on you.
" How about I take you out to dinner? A fine dining restaurant, nothing less. Someone like you deserves that, don’t you think?"
Your breath caught in your throat.
Did he just…ask you out?
Before you could even process it, Gi-hun’s entire body tensed beside you.
You didn’t have to look at him to know—his clenched jaw, his tightened fists, the rigid stance—he was furious. You had seen him annoyed before, cold and calculating, but this…this was different.
This was something much darker.
The silence dragged on, thick with tension. Then, just when you thought things couldn’t get more uncomfortable, In-ho reached for your hand.
His grip was firm but not forceful as he lifted your hand to his lips, pressing a slow, deliberate kiss against your skin.
You gasped softly, your body instinctively freezing in place.
It wasn’t just the action itself—it was the way he did it. The way his unreadable gaze locked onto yours, as if daring you to react. As if daring Gi-hun to react.
And he did.
A sharp click of a tongue broke the silence.
You didn’t even have to turn your head to know it came from Gi-hun. His aura shifted, something dangerous simmering just beneath the surface.
Sang-woo, who had been quietly observing, smirked, his eyes gleaming with amusement. He had never seen Gi-hun like this before—so visibly possessive, so on edge.
And the best part?
Gi-hun didn’t even have a right to be.
You were just his employee. Nothing more.
But the way his fists clenched, the way his breathing grew heavier, the way his entire body was wound tight like a coil ready to snap—he wasn’t acting like just your boss.
No.
He was acting like a man who was one second away from ruining everything just to claim what was his.
Dae-ho, the observant one, stepped in just as the tension reached its peak. His timing was perfect—maybe a little too perfect, as if he had been waiting for the exact moment when Gi-hun was about to snap.
“ Alright, gentlemen.” Dae-ho said with an easygoing smile, clapping his hands together. “ I think we’ve had enough fun, don’t you? Why don’t we all take a seat and actually get to business?”
His words cut through the thick atmosphere like a blade, forcing everyone to momentarily pull back from whatever silent battle they were waging.
Gi-hun exhaled sharply through his nose but said nothing. His hand twitched at his side as if he was still considering throwing a punch, but after a long moment, he scoffed and turned on his heel.
Without another word, he pulled out a chair and sat down, though his posture remained stiff, tension still coiled in his shoulders.
In-ho, on the other hand, simply chuckled under his breath, clearly amused. He ran a hand through his sleek hair before finally taking his seat, casting you one last glance as he did.
Sang-woo followed suit, a smirk still lingering on his lips. He had enjoyed the show—watching Gi-hun wrestle with emotions he clearly didn’t want to acknowledge.
And you?
You were still overwhelmed, your heart racing as you slowly moved to sit beside Gi-hun. You felt small again, caught in the middle of something far more intense than just a business meeting.
Dae-ho, satisfied that he had at least defused some of the immediate hostility, let out a relaxed sigh and plopped down into his own chair.
“ Well then.” He grinned, looking around the table.
“ Shall we begin?”
The meeting had officially started.
But the real battle?
That was still going on—right under the surface.
As the meeting officially began, the air slowly shifted from tense to professional—at least on the surface.
Dae-ho took the lead, going over financial reports and the company’s performance for the past quarter. His tone was confident, smooth, and businesslike, though there was still an undertone of amusement lingering in his voice from the previous exchange.
“ The company is maintaining a steady revenue flow.” He explained, flipping through his reports. “ We’re in a stable position, but if we want to increase engagement and bring in more high-end clients, we’ll need to be proactive.”
He went on to discuss potential strategies—new marketing campaigns, expansion ideas, and partnerships that could boost their market presence. He also detailed the expenses each partner had contributed, ensuring transparency among them.
Meanwhile, you sat quietly beside Gi-hun, diligently taking notes.
It was your job, after all.
Your pen moved swiftly across the notepad, recording key points, figures, and any upcoming plans that were being discussed. Despite the earlier tension, you forced yourself to focus, trying to block out the lingering energy in the room.
But it wasn’t easy.
You could still feel Gi-hun’s presence beside you—his occasional sharp inhales, the way his fingers tapped subtly against the table in impatience.
He wasn’t fully listening; you could tell. His mind was elsewhere, probably still brooding over In-ho’s bold move.
Speaking of In-ho…
You risked a glance in his direction.
He was sitting with perfect posture, his arms resting on the table, listening intently to Dae-ho’s words. But the moment your eyes met his, a small smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.
As if he knew you were thinking about him.
Your breath hitched, and you quickly looked away, gripping your pen tighter.
Damn it.
The rest of the table continued discussing business, bouncing ideas back and forth, debating strategies. Sang-woo occasionally chimed in with a sarcastic remark, Dae-ho kept the energy balanced, and Gi-hun remained mostly silent, responding only when necessary.
But even as the meeting progressed, you couldn’t shake the feeling that you were at the center of a silent war between two powerful men.
And that realization made your heart pound even harder.
Your pen nearly slipped from your fingers.
A sharp gasp escaped your lips before you quickly bit down on it, your body stiffening in place.
Gi-hun’s hand.
Warm. Firm. Resting on your thigh like it belonged there.
You glanced down in disbelief, barely breathing as you took in the sight of his fingers against your skin. His touch wasn’t aggressive, but it was undeniably possessive.
It sent a shiver down your spine—one that had nothing to do with the air-conditioned room and everything to do with him.
Your heartbeat pounded in your ears as you tried to regain focus.
This was insane. Completely inappropriate.
You swallowed hard, shifting slightly in your seat in an attempt to shake him off. But he didn’t move. If anything, his grip tightened just slightly—a silent warning.
You turned your head toward him, desperate to catch his attention, to silently question what the hell he thought he was doing.
But Gi-hun…
He didn’t even acknowledge you.
His face remained unreadable, his gaze locked onto his business partners as they continued to argue about strategy.
He nodded at the right moments, gave short replies when needed, but not once did he glance in your direction.
As if his hand wasn’t currently on you.
Then, as if to drive you further into madness, his fingers started moving.
Slow. Deliberate.
Circling against your skin in a teasing motion that made your stomach tighten.
Your breath hitched, fingers clutching your pen tightly as you tried to keep your expression neutral.
No one else at the table noticed.
They were too absorbed in their heated discussion, too busy debating figures and projections to pay attention to the silent game happening right under their noses.
But Gi-hun knew.
He knew what he was doing to you.
And judging by the way the corner of his lips barely, barely twitched upward…
He was enjoying every second of it.
You felt trapped.
Your pulse pounded in your ears, drowning out the voices around you. The room was still alive with debate—Dae-ho trying to keep things balanced while In-ho and Sang-woo threw in their own arguments—but none of it registered in your mind.
Not when his hand was still there.
Still touching you.
Still circling in slow, agonizing motions.
You swallowed thickly, your fingers trembling slightly as you gripped your pen. Your notes were becoming a mess—words smudged, some barely legible.
You had been doing your best to ignore it, to pretend like nothing was happening, but Gi-hun’s touch was making that impossible.
And the worst part?
He still wasn’t looking at you.
Not once did he turn his head, not once did he acknowledge the way your body had tensed under his hand. He remained the picture of calm, his deep voice occasionally chiming in when needed.
But you knew better.
The slight twitch at the corner of his lips. The way his fingers occasionally flexed against your thigh.
He was testing you.
Seeing how far he could push.
Your breath was uneven as you tried, one last time, to shake him off—subtly shifting your leg to the side in a desperate attempt to free yourself.
But the moment you moved, Gi-hun’s fingers tightened.
Firm. Commanding.
You sucked in a breath, your eyes snapping to him in disbelief.
Still, he didn’t look at you.
But this time, you saw it—the way his jaw clenched ever so slightly. The way his Adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed.
He wasn’t as unaffected as he pretended to be.
He was just better at hiding it.
And that realization made your stomach tighten even more.
You barely managed to grab his wrist in time.
Your fingers trembled as you held onto him, stopping his hand just before it could slip any further under your skirt. Your heart pounded so hard you were afraid the entire table could hear it.
This was too much.
You leaned toward him, voice barely above a whisper, desperate to regain some control.
“ I…I need to use the bathroom.” You murmured, forcing yourself to sound steady despite the way your entire body was betraying you.
For the first time since this whole ordeal started, Gi-hun turned his head toward you.
His eyes locked onto yours, dark and unreadable.
Then—that smirk.
A teasing, knowing curve of his lips, as if he was fully aware of what he had done to you.
As if he was enjoying watching you squirm.
He let the silence stretch between you, just long enough to make your pulse spike again, before finally nodding.
“ Go ahead.” He said, his tone smooth, almost amused.
You didn’t waste another second.
Pushing your chair back, you stood up as gracefully as you could despite your weak knees. You could still feel his gaze on you, burning into your back as you made your way out of the room.
The second you stepped into the hallway, you exhaled shakily, gripping your hands into fists.
You needed to clear your head.
You needed to breathe.
Because if you didn’t…
You weren’t sure you’d survive the rest of this night.
...
You turned the faucet on, letting the cold water run over your trembling hands before splashing it onto your flushed face.
Get it together.
Your grip on the porcelain sink tightened as you stared at your reflection in the mirror. Your cheeks were still burning, your pupils slightly blown from the overwhelming tension Gi-hun had built between you two.
The way his hand had traveled over your thigh, the teasing circles of his fingers, the undeniable dominance in his touch—it all replayed in your mind like a loop, making your knees weak all over again.
You squeezed your thighs together instinctively, and that’s when you felt it.
The dampness pooling between your legs.
A shaky sigh escapes your lips as you hang your head, gripping the edges of the sink.
This was insane.
He was your boss.
And yet, the way he toyed with you—like he knew exactly what he was doing, like he was waiting for you to finally break—made it impossible to push him away.
You exhaled deeply, reaching for a paper towel and patting your face, hoping to rid yourself of these sinful thoughts.
You just needed to get through this night.
You could deal with the aftermath later.
With one final breath, you straightened your posture and smoothed your skirt, forcing your expression back into something neutral.
Then, gathering the last bit of composure you had left, you stepped out of the bathroom.
But the moment you did—
You froze.
Because standing just outside, leaning casually against the wall with that same damn smirk on his face—
Was Gi-hun.
You barely had time to react before Gi-hun grabbed your wrist and pulled you inside one of the bathroom stalls, the door slamming shut behind him.
Your back hit the cool tiled wall as he pressed in close, his hands braced on either side of you, trapping you in place.
Your breath hitched.
He was too close.
His scent, a mix of expensive cologne and something uniquely him, surrounded you, making your already overwhelmed senses spiral even further.
“ Gi-hun—” You started, voice barely above a whisper.
His eyes flicked down to yours, dark and unreadable. “ That’s sir to you.” He corrected smoothly, his voice low and commanding.
Your stomach flipped at the intensity in his gaze. “ W-Why are you doing this?” You asked, your voice weaker than you intended.
Gi-hun exhaled through his nose, his jaw clenching. His eyes swept over your face, searching, before he finally answered.
“ Because I want you.” He said, the honesty in his tone makes your breath catch.
“ And because I can’t stand watching them look at you like you’re something they can take.”
His admission sent a shiver down your spine.
He leaned in just a fraction closer, enough that you could feel the warmth of his breath against your cheek.
The fluorescent lights above cast a dull glow over the restroom, the hum of the ventilation system barely covering the distant chatter outside.
You barely register any of it—your entire world has narrowed to the cramped space of the cubicle, where Seong Gi-hun's lips press hungrily against yours.
His hands are everywhere—trailing down your back, gripping your waist as if anchoring himself to you. His body is flush against yours, the flimsy partition behind you rattling slightly with every shift of movement.
The scent of him—faint cologne mixed with something undeniably him—fills your senses, making your head spin.
You gasp as he tugs you even closer, his lips parting just enough to let his tongue sweep against yours, slow and deep.
He groans into the kiss, the sound vibrating through your chest, sending a shiver down your spine. His fingers dig into your hips, desperate, as if he’s afraid this moment will slip away too soon.
Gi-hun pulls back just enough to meet your gaze, his breath warm against your lips. His eyes, darkened with want, search yours for something—reassurance, permission, maybe even a hint of the same desperation that’s written all over his face.
" You have no idea how long I've wanted this." He murmurs, voice husky.
Your pulse stutters, and before you can respond, he crashes his lips back onto yours, this time more frantic, more demanding.
The air between you grows thick, heated, each kiss more feverish than the last. His hands slide beneath your shirt, fingertips grazing your bare skin, sending electricity coursing through you.
The reality of where you are—how risky this is—only fuels the fire. The thrill of being caught lingers in the back of your mind, but right now, none of it matters.
All that matters is Gi-hun—the way he holds you like he never wants to let go, the way he breathes your name between kisses, the way he makes you forget everything but him.
The moment Gi-hun’s lips break away from yours, his breath is ragged, his forehead resting against yours. His fingers trace slow, burning patterns along your waist before he speaks, his voice low and rough.
“ Unbutton my shirt.” He orders, his tone laced with something between command and admiration. There’s no hesitation in his voice—just pure confidence, like he already knows you’ll listen.
Your fingers tremble slightly as you reach for the buttons, undoing them one by one, your touch light against the fabric. His eyes never leave you, watching your every movement with a dark intensity.
There’s something about the way he looks at you, something that makes the air feel heavier, makes heat rise to your cheeks.
When the last button comes undone, his shirt hangs loosely around his frame, revealing toned skin beneath. He exhales sharply, his lips curving into a smirk as he runs his fingers along your jaw, tilting your face up to meet his gaze.
“ So obedient.” He murmurs, almost to himself, his thumb brushing over your bottom lip. His admiration is clear—not just in his words but in the way he looks at you, like you’re something to be treasured, something he never wants to let slip away.
Before you can react, his lips crash onto yours again, more intense this time, more desperate. His hands slip around your waist, pulling you flush against him, his body warm and solid against yours.
The public restroom, the risk of getting caught—it all fades away. Right now, the only thing that exists is him, and the way he makes you feel completely, utterly his.
As soon as you slip the last button undone, Gi-hun's shirt hangs loosely around his shoulders, exposing the defined lines of his chest. His voice is deep, commanding yet teasing as he gives his next order.
“ Take it off.”
You swallow hard, your fingers moving instinctively to slide the fabric from his shoulders. As the shirt falls away, your eyes drink in the sight before you—toned abs, firm pecs, the dips and ridges of his muscles that look like they were sculpted by the gods themselves.
A sharp inhale escapes you before you can stop it. Your lips part slightly, and without realizing it, you bite down on your bottom lip, eyes roaming over him with pure admiration.
The way his skin glows under the dim light makes your breath hitch, your pulse pounding.
Gi-hun smirks, clearly pleased by your reaction. “ Like what you see?” He teases, his voice dripping with amusement.
You can’t even find the words to respond, too caught up in the sheer perfection of him. Noticing your dazed expression, he takes your hand in his, his fingers warm and firm as he slowly guides it up to his chest.
The moment your fingertips brush against his skin, he tenses slightly, his breath hitching.
Your touch glides down, tracing over the ridges of his abs, feeling the tautness beneath your fingertips. When your hand reaches his stomach, he lets out a sharp hiss, his muscles twitching under your touch.
His grip tightens around your wrist, his eyes dark and filled with something unreadable—desire, control, something raw and unspoken.
“ Careful.” He murmurs, his voice lower now, raspier. “ You’re playing with fire.”
And yet, the way he watches you, the way he lets you explore him, tells you he doesn’t mind getting burned.
His fingers trailed along the back of your hand, guiding it slowly—deliberately—down to the hardened length straining against his trousers.
A sharp hiss escaped his lips as he felt your delicate fingers brush over him, even through the thick fabric.
His grip tightened around your wrist, pressing your palm against his arousal, forcing you to feel just how much he needed you.
" Look at what you do to me." He murmured, voice thick with desire. His breathing was ragged, uneven.
" Every damn time I talk to you, I end up like this—aching, desperate, ready to ruin you."
His free hand moved to the zipper of his trousers, dragging it down agonizingly slowly. Without breaking eye contact, he took your wrist and slid your hand inside, letting you feel the heat of him through the damp fabric of his boxers.
Your breath hitched. The moment felt dizzying, overwhelming, sending a shiver through your spine. Your thoughts blurred, overtaken by the sheer intensity of his presence.
His lips ghosted over your ear as he whispered, " It's tempting…to bend you over this fucking table and show everyone exactly how much I want you."
A sharp nip at your neck made you gasp, your body melting against his. Your fingers twitched around him, stroking tentatively, feeling the slickness of his arousal seeping through his boxers.
Gi-hun groaned—a deep, guttural sound that sent a pulse straight between your legs.
Then, his grip on your hair tightened.
" Get on your knees."
The order was hushed, firm, and left no room for defiance.
Your body moved instinctively, sinking before him without hesitation. His darkened gaze flickered with something primal as he looked down at you—on your knees, waiting, eager. It nearly unraveled him.
" Fuck—" He exhaled, fingers threading into your hair before gathering it into his fist, pulling just enough to make your scalp tingle.
" Such a good girl." He murmured, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. He guided your face forward, pressing it against the warmth of his bare stomach, the sharp ridges of his abs flexing beneath your lips.
" Lick."
It was a simple command, but his voice dripped with sinful intent.
Your tongue flicked out hesitantly, tracing along the defined lines of his abdomen, feeling the heat of his skin beneath your lips. His breath hitched, fingers tightening in your hair as his entire body tensed.
A deep, guttural groan rumbled from his chest as his head tilted back, eyes fluttering shut in pure, unfiltered pleasure.
His restraint was slipping. And you knew it.
And you weren’t about to stop now.
Your warm breath fanned against his skin as your tongue glided along the sculpted lines of his abs. The way his muscles tensed beneath your lips sent a rush of heat straight between your thighs.
He groaned low in his throat, the sound dark and guttural, his grip on your hair tightening.
" That’s it…such a good girl for me." He murmured, his voice thick with approval.
His other hand came to cradle your jaw, his thumb pressing lightly against your chin, guiding your head lower. " You know exactly where I want that mouth next, don’t you?"
Your lashes fluttered as you looked up at him, eyes dark with unspoken need. His smirk deepened at your expression—so eager, so obedient. He let out a shaky breath, his self-control fraying by the second.
" Undo my belt."
Your fingers trembled slightly as you obeyed, reaching for the leather strap around his waist.
The soft click of the buckle echoed between you, followed by the slow, teasing slide of the belt slipping through the loops.
You could feel how hard he was beneath his trousers, straining against the fabric, desperate for relief.
He let out a low chuckle, watching you with a predatory gleam in his eyes. " So delicate…but I know you can handle this."
You swallowed hard as you unbuttoned his pants, pulling the zipper down the rest of the way. The moment you did, his boxers barely contained the hardness beneath, a damp spot visible where his arousal had already leaked through.
His fingers tightened in your hair, tilting your head back. " Open that pretty mouth for me."
A shiver ran down your spine as you parted your lips, your breath hitching when he ran his thumb along your bottom lip, teasing you. His chest rose and fell with deep, controlled breaths, trying to maintain the last shred of his restraint.
" Fuck…you have no idea how long I’ve wanted this."
Gi-hun’s hips rolled forward slightly, pressing himself against your lips through the fabric, forcing you to feel just how desperate he was for you.
He groaned at the contact, his other hand caressing your cheek before guiding your mouth exactly where he wanted you.
" Now be a good girl and take care of me.”
Your breath caught in your throat as he pressed himself against your lips, the heat of him radiating through the fabric of his boxers.
His fingers tangled in your hair, his grip firm yet teasing, as if testing the limits of his own control.
" You feel that?" He murmured, his voice thick with desire. " That’s what you do to me. Every damn time."
His other hand cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing over your parted lips, smearing the warmth of his arousal against your skin.
He exhaled a shaky breath, tilting his head back for a moment, as if gathering himself.
But then his gaze dropped to you again, dark and dangerous. " Look at you…on your knees, waiting so patiently. You like this, don’t you?"
You swallowed hard, unable to answer, your body reacting before your mind could catch up. He chuckled lowly, the sound vibrating deep in his chest.
" Such a good girl."
With a slow, deliberate movement, he finally tugged his boxers down just enough, freeing himself from the tight constraint. His arousal stood heavy and thick before you, the sight alone making your stomach coil with anticipation.
His fingers traced along your jaw, tilting your head up slightly so he could drink in the expression on your face—your wide, expectant eyes, the soft parting of your lips.
" You know what to do." He murmured, voice dangerously low. " Show me just how good you can be."
He guided your head forward, his grip never loosening as he watched you with dark intensity. The heat between you was suffocating, every breath laced with the unspoken tension crackling in the air.
And when your lips finally parted for him, his breath stuttered. His fingers tightened in your hair.
" Fuck—"
His control was slipping. And he was about to lose himself completely to you.
Your lips part as he moves slowly, teasing, dragging out the moment just to watch you squirm. His dark, hooded eyes stay locked onto yours, drinking in every little reaction—every twitch of your mouth, every shallow breath. He knows exactly what he's doing, savoring the power he has over you.
" Look at you." He murmurs, voice dripping with amusement. " So eager to take me, hmm?"
His words send a shiver down your spine, heat pooling in your core. His hips move with deliberate control, each slow thrust forcing you to feel every inch of him.
Your throat tightens around him, and his breath stutters—a sharp inhale, his chest rising and falling with ragged need.
" Fucking hell." He groans, his fingers tangling in your hair. " So fucking perfect like this."
Without warning, he pushes deeper, forcing you to take him further than before. Your throat constricts, a gagged gasp escaping as your eyes flutter shut.
A sharp, choked sound follows, your body instinctively trying to adjust, but he doesn’t let up. He watches you struggle for a moment, his grip tightening in your hair as if he’s daring himself to lose control.
" Fuck, that's it." He hisses. " You can take more, can't you?"
You try to nod, but the intensity of the moment has your body trembling. A muffled whimper vibrates against him, sending a curse tumbling from his lips.
Then, just as suddenly, he pulls back, letting you gasp for air. A thick strand of saliva stretches between you, clinging to his length, glistening under the dim light.
His thumb traces your swollen lips, smearing the wetness across them. " Messy little thing." He murmurs, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. " And so damn pretty like this."
The look in his eyes—possessive, hungry—tells you this is far from over.
“ If you keep looking at me like that.” He whispers, his fingers tightening on your hips, “ I won’t be able to hold back.”
Before you can catch your breath, he grabs you, pulling you up with effortless strength and slamming your back against the wall.
A sharp gasp escapes your lips, but it's swallowed immediately as his mouth crashes onto yours, hungry, desperate.
His tongue pushes past your lips, dominating yours with feverish need, as if he can't get enough of you.
" Fuck." He growls against your mouth, his voice thick with lust. " You drive me insane, you know that?"
His hands are everywhere—possessive, demanding. One grips your thigh, hiking it up against his waist, while the other snakes down, sliding under your skirt with shameless urgency.
His fingers skim along the lace of your damp knickers, and he chuckles darkly, pulling back just enough to let you see the smug, hungry look in his eyes.
" So fucking wet for me already." He murmurs, dragging his fingers over the soaked fabric, teasing you, making you arch against him. " You love this, don’t you? Love how I touch you?"
A whimper escapes you as he presses a little harder, rubbing slow, torturous circles. His teeth graze your lower lip before Gi-hun bites down—sharp, claiming—earning a sharp gasp from you.
He soothes it with his tongue, his breath hot against your mouth.
" You take me so well." He praises, his voice low and reverent, filled with pure desire. " Always so perfect for me. So fucking tight, so eager. You were made for this—made for me."
His fingers push aside the fabric, gliding through your slick heat, teasing your entrance before dipping just the tip inside, enough to make you shudder.
His lips move to your jaw, then your neck, biting, sucking, marking you as his.
" That's it, baby." He groans against your skin, feeling the way you react to his every touch. " Let me hear you. Let me feel how bad you need me."
Gi-hun's pace grows rougher, more insistent, as his control frays. And with the way he's looking at you—like he's about to ruin you—you know this is only the beginning.
Before you can react, he grabs you, pulling you up with raw strength and slamming your back against the wall.
The impact steals your breath, but he doesn’t give you a chance to recover—his mouth crashes onto yours, all hunger and desperation. His lips move fiercely against yours, his tongue sweeping inside to claim you, devouring every moan you let slip.
" Damn, you taste so fucking good." He growls against your lips, his voice rough, thick with desire. " I could kiss you like this forever."
His hands are restless, roaming, exploring. One grips your thigh, hoisting it against his hip, pressing you hard against the wall.
The other snakes downward, slipping beneath your skirt with shameless urgency. His fingers graze your inner thigh, teasing you, taking his time like he enjoys feeling you squirm beneath him.
" You're already soaking through." He murmurs against your lips, amusement lacing his voice as he brushes over the damp fabric of your knickers.
His fingers press firmly against your heat, rubbing slow, deliberate circles that make your body jolt.
" Fuck!" He groans, pulling back just enough to look at you—your lips kiss-swollen, your breath shaky. " You love this, don’t you? Love how I touch you?"
You barely manage a nod before he bites down on your lower lip, hard enough to make you gasp. He soothes the sting with his tongue, then trails hot, open-mouthed kisses down your jaw, to your neck. His teeth scrape against your skin before he bites, sucking hard enough to leave a mark.
" That’s it.” He praises, his breath hot against your pulse. " Such a good girl for me. Always so fucking perfect."
His fingers push past the lace, sliding between your slick folds, teasing your entrance, but never quite giving you what you crave.
He groans at how wet you are, his forehead pressing against yours as he rubs his fingers over your clit, slow and torturous.
" You take me so damn well, baby." He murmurs, his lips brushing against yours, his breath ragged. " Always so tight, always ready for me. You were made for this—made for me."
Gi-hun sinks a finger inside, and you choke on a moan, gripping onto his shoulders as your walls clench around him. His dark eyes stay locked on you, watching every little reaction, feeding off your pleasure.
" Fuck, I love how you react to me." He whispers, curling his fingers just right, drawing a sharp cry from you. " You wanna cum for me already, don’t you? You're so fucking desperate for it."
His smirk is wicked as he adds another finger, thrusting deeper, rougher. His other hand grips your thigh tighter, keeping you pinned against the wall as his fingers work you over mercilessly. His breath is hot against your ear as he growls,
" Let go for me, baby. Be a good girl and cum all over my fingers."
And with the way he's touching you—possessive, relentless, like he wants to ruin you—you know you won't last much longer.
His fingers move faster, thrusting deep inside you with a relentless pace, stretching you, filling you.
The wet sounds of your arousal mix with the sharp, ragged breaths escaping both of you, the air between you thick with heat and desire.
Gi-hun watches you, his dark, hungry eyes locked onto your face, taking in the way your lips part, the way your body trembles as you struggle to keep yourself upright against the wall.
" That's it, baby." He murmurs, his voice dripping with satisfaction. " You're so fucking close, aren't you? I can feel you clenching around me."
His fingers curl inside you, hitting that perfect spot over and over, sending waves of pleasure crashing through you.
Your moans grow louder, needier, and his smirk widens. He loves this—loves knowing he’s the one making you fall apart.
" Shit, you feel so fucking good." He groans, pressing his forehead against yours, his breath hot and heavy. " So damn tight for me…I could do this all night, just watching you come undone on my fingers."
Your hands clutch at his shoulders, nails digging into his skin as the pressure builds inside you, winding tighter and tighter.
His free hand slides up your body, slipping under your shirt to cup your breast, his thumb rolling over your hardened nipple.
The added sensation makes you gasp, your body arching into him.
" Fuck, look at you." He breathes, his fingers moving even faster. " You're shaking. You wanna cum so bad, don’t you?"
You nod desperately, unable to form words, your legs threatening to give out. Gi-hun chuckles, low and dark, his lips brushing against your ear.
" Then do it, baby. Be a good girl and cum for me. Let me feel you fall apart."
The moment he says it, your body gives in, pleasure crashing over you like a tidal wave. Your walls tighten around his fingers, a sharp cry escaping your lips as the orgasm rips through you.
He doesn’t stop—he keeps thrusting, drawing it out, making sure you feel every last second of pleasure.
" Fuck, that’s it." he groans, watching you with pure hunger. " Shit, you’re so fucking beautiful like this."
As your body trembles from the aftershocks, he finally slows, his fingers still buried deep inside you, lazily stroking you through the last waves of bliss.
Gi-hun brings his hand up, his fingers glistening with your arousal, and smirks before slipping them into his mouth, groaning as he tastes you.
" Sweet as fucking honey." He murmurs, his eyes dark with promise. " And I’m not even close to being done with you."
With that look in his eyes, you know he means it.
With a desperate need that matches your own, he swiftly tugs at your skirt, yanking it down along with your panties, leaving you bare before him.
The cool air against your heated skin sends a shiver down your spine, but the way he looks at you—hungry, possessive—sets your entire body ablaze.
Before you can react, he grabs you, pulling you up with raw strength and slamming your back against the wall.
The impact steals your breath, but he doesn’t give you a chance to recover—his mouth crashes onto yours, all hunger and desperation.
His lips move fiercely against yours, his tongue sweeping inside to claim you, devouring every moan you let slip.
" Damn, you taste so fucking good." He growls against your lips, his voice rough, thick with desire. " I could kiss you like this forever."
His hands are restless, roaming, exploring. One grips your thigh, hoisting it against his hip, pressing you hard against the wall.
The other snakes downward, slipping beneath your skirt with shameless urgency. His fingers graze your inner thigh, teasing you, taking his time like he enjoys feeling you squirm beneath him.
" You're already soaking through." He murmurs against your lips, amusement lacing his voice as he brushes over the damp fabric of your knickers.
His fingers press firmly against your heat, rubbing slow, deliberate circles that make your body jolt.
" Fuck!" He groans, pulling back just enough to look at you—your lips kiss-swollen, your breath shaky. " You love this, don’t you? Love how I touch you?"
You barely manage a nod before he bites down on your lower lip, hard enough to make you gasp. He soothes the sting with his tongue, then trails hot, open-mouthed kisses down your jaw, to your neck.
His teeth scrape against your skin before he bites, sucking hard enough to leave a mark.
" That’s it.” He praises, his breath hot against your pulse. " Such a good girl for me. Always so fucking perfect."
His fingers push past the lace, sliding between your slick folds, teasing your entrance, but never quite giving you what you crave.
He groans at how wet you are, his forehead pressing against yours as he rubs his fingers over your clit, slow and torturous.
" You take me so damn well, baby." He murmurs, his lips brushing against yours, his breath ragged. " Always so tight, always ready for me. You were made for this—made for me."
Gi-hun sinks a finger inside, and you choke on a moan, gripping onto his shoulders as your walls clench around him. His dark eyes stay locked on you, watching every little reaction, feeding off your pleasure.
" Fuck, I love how you react to me." He whispers, curling his fingers just right, drawing a sharp cry from you. " You wanna cum for me already, don’t you? You're so fucking desperate for it."
His smirk is wicked as he adds another finger, thrusting deeper, rougher. His other hand grips your thigh tighter, keeping you pinned against the wall as his fingers work you over mercilessly. His breath is hot against your ear as he growls,
" Let go for me, baby. Be a good girl and cum all over my fingers."
And with the way he's touching you—possessive, relentless, like he wants to ruin you—you know you won't last much longer.
His fingers move faster, thrusting deep inside you with a relentless pace, stretching you, filling you.
The wet sounds of your arousal mix with the sharp, ragged breaths escaping both of you, the air between you thick with heat and desire.
Gi-hun watches you, his dark, hungry eyes locked onto your face, taking in the way your lips part, the way your body trembles as you struggle to keep yourself upright against the wall.
" That's it, baby." He murmurs, his voice dripping with satisfaction. " You're so fucking close, aren't you? I can feel you clenching around me."
His fingers curl inside you, hitting that perfect spot over and over, sending waves of pleasure crashing through you.
Your moans grow louder, needier, and his smirk widens. He loves this—loves knowing he’s the one making you fall apart.
" Shit, you feel so fucking good." He groans, pressing his forehead against yours, his breath hot and heavy. " So damn tight for me…I could do this all night, just watching you come undone on my fingers."
Your hands clutch at his shoulders, nails digging into his skin as the pressure builds inside you, winding tighter and tighter.
His free hand slides up your body, slipping under your shirt to cup your breast, his thumb rolling over your hardened nipple.
The added sensation makes you gasp, your body arching into him.
" Fuck, look at you." He breathes, his fingers moving even faster. " You're shaking. You wanna cum so bad, don’t you?"
You nod desperately, unable to form words, your legs threatening to give out. Gi-hun chuckles, low and dark, his lips brushing against your ear.
" Then do it, baby. Be a good girl and cum for me. Let me feel you fall apart."
The moment he says it, your body gives in, pleasure crashing over you like a tidal wave. Your walls tighten around his fingers, a sharp cry escaping your lips as the orgasm rips through you.
He doesn’t stop—he keeps thrusting, drawing it out, making sure you feel every last second of pleasure.
" Fuck, that’s it." He groans, watching you with pure hunger. " Shit, you’re so fucking beautiful like this."
As your body trembles from the aftershocks, he finally slows, his fingers still buried deep inside you, lazily stroking you through the last waves of bliss.
Gi-hun brings his hand up, his fingers glistening with your arousal, and smirks before slipping them into his mouth, groaning as he tastes you.
" Sweet as fucking honey." He murmurs, his eyes dark with promise. " And I’m not even close to being done with you."
With that look in his eyes, you know he means it.
With a desperate need that matches your own, he swiftly tugs at your skirt, yanking it down along with your panties, leaving you bare before him.
The cool air against your heated skin sends a shiver down your spine, but the way he looks at you—hungry, possessive—sets your entire body ablaze.
" Fuck." He breathes, taking a step back to admire you, his tongue swiping over his lower lip. " Look at you…spread out for me, dripping, desperate. You’re so fucking perfect."
Gi-hun's voice is thick with lust, his eyes dark and full of need. He could devour you right here, right now—but first, he needs a moment to prepare himself.
You watch, entranced, as he takes a small step back, his fingers moving to his waistband.
With one swift motion, he undoes his belt, the metallic clink sending a thrill through your body. He shoves his pants down just enough to free himself, and the sight of him—thick, hard, glistening with arousal—makes your core clench with anticipation.
" See what you do to me?" He mutters, wrapping his hand around his length, stroking it slowly.
His gaze stays locked on yours, watching your reaction, drinking in every little tremor that runs through your body.
" You make me so fucking hard. I need to be inside you, need to feel you wrapped around me."
Then, without breaking eye contact, he spits on his length, his fingers spreading the wetness as he strokes himself with slow, deliberate movements.
The lewd, slick sounds fill the air, making your thighs squeeze together involuntarily. He smirks at your reaction, his pace quickening slightly as he watches you shift, aching for him.
" Fuck, baby." He groans, his voice strained with restraint. " You’re watching me so damn closely. Does it turn you on? Seeing how bad I want you?"
You swallow hard, nodding, your body already begging for him.
Gi-hun steps closer again, the heat radiating off him making your skin burn with need. His free hand grips your thigh, pulling you back against the wall, spreading you open for him.
" Are you ready for me?" He murmurs, positioning himself at your entrance, teasing you with the tip, dragging it slowly through your slick folds. " Because once I start, I’m not stopping until I’ve ruined you."
The promise in his voice sends a shiver down your spine. You know he means every word.
Before you can catch your breath, he grabs your waist and flips you around effortlessly. Your chest presses against the cold tiles, a sharp contrast to the burning heat between your thighs.
A soft whimper escapes your lips as the sting from the sudden movement radiates across your skin, your hands clutching at the wall for support.
" Fuck, you look so good like this." He growls behind you, his voice thick with lust. His hands grip your hips possessively, holding you firmly in place.
Gi-hun presses his body against yours, his bare chest warm against your back, his hardness throbbing as it nestles between your thighs. The contact alone makes you shudder.
" You’re shaking." He murmurs against your ear, his breath hot, teasing. " Are you that desperate for me already?"
Before you can respond, he shifts slightly, one hand sliding down your stomach, grazing your sensitive skin before he reaches between your legs.
His fingers part your slick folds, spreading you open for him. He groans at the feeling of how wet you are, how easily you yield to his touch.
" Fuck, baby." He mutters, rubbing slow, lazy circles over your clit. " So damn ready for me. You need me to fill you up, don’t you?"
A strangled moan escapes your lips as he pulls back just enough to guide himself to your entrance.
The thick head of his cock presses against you, teasing, stretching you just enough to make you gasp. He doesn’t push in yet—just lets the tip rest there, pulsing, making you feel the heat of him.
" Feel that?" He groans, sliding just the tip in before pulling back out again, torturing you with anticipation. " You’re already sucking me in, baby. So fucking tight for me."
You whimper, pressing back against him instinctively, but his grip tightens on your hips, keeping you exactly where he wants you.
His free hand comes up, gripping your hair, tilting your head back just enough for him to whisper in your ear.
" Patience." he chuckles darkly, nipping at your earlobe. " I wanna hear you beg for it."
He thrusts just the tip inside again, slow and deliberate, making your legs tremble beneath you. The pressure, the teasing, the way he’s holding back when you need him the most—it’s unbearable.
" Tell me how bad you want it." He demands, his voice deep and commanding. " Tell me you need me to ruin you."
And with the way he’s holding you, teasing you, keeping you on the edge, you know you’ll say anything just to have him inside you.
A shudder runs through you as he finally pushes inside, stretching you inch by inch, filling you completely.
He groans at the feeling of your walls clenching around him, his grip on your hips tightening as he buries himself to the hilt.
" Fuck." He hisses, his forehead pressing against your shoulder. " You feel so fucking good, baby. So damn tight for me."
Gi-hun stills for a moment, giving you time to adjust, his fingers tracing lazy circles over your hip. But the second he feels you relax around him, his restraint snaps.
With a sharp thrust, he pulls back and slams into you, knocking the breath from your lungs.
The sound of skin slapping against skin fills the air as he picks up his pace, each deep stroke hitting the spot that makes you see stars.
You barely have time to moan before his hand suddenly covers your mouth, silencing you.
" Shh.” He whispers, his voice a low, dangerous growl. " Someone just walked in. You wouldn’t want them to hear how filthy you sound, would you?"
His hips snap forward, rougher this time, forcing a muffled cry from you against his palm. His other hand snakes around your waist, pulling you flush against him, making sure you take every inch.
" God, you love this, don’t you?" He murmurs in your ear, his breath hot against your skin. " Being fucked like this…helpless, pinned against the wall, forced to keep quiet while I ruin you."
He thrusts deeper, grinding against you with each movement, his cock stretching you in a way that has your legs shaking beneath you.
His hand stays firm over your mouth as he leans in, his lips brushing against your ear.
" Bet you’d love to scream for me.” He continues, his voice laced with amusement. " Beg me to go harder, tell me how fucking good I feel inside you. But you can’t, can you?"
Another sharp thrust, and your muffled whimper only fuels him further. His grip tightens on your jaw as he presses you harder against the tiles, completely at his mercy.
" Such a good girl," he praises, voice husky. " Taking me so fucking well. So damn tight, so fucking perfect around me."
He’s relentless now, his strokes deep and punishing, the pleasure almost overwhelming. His teeth graze your neck, his tongue flicking against your sensitive skin before he bites down, marking you.
" You’re gonna cum for me." Gi-hun growls against your ear, his pace never faltering. " And you’re gonna do it just like this—silently, while anyone could walk in and see how fucking wrecked you are for me."
His words send you spiraling, and with the way he’s pounding into you, you know you won’t last much longer.
A deep, guttural groan rumbles from his chest as he thrusts one last time, his body tensing against yours.
The pleasure crashes over both of you at once, white-hot and overwhelming. Your walls flutter around him, gripping him tightly as he releases deep inside you, filling you completely.
His grip on your waist tightens, as if anchoring himself in the moment, before his forehead drops to your shoulder, breathless and spent.
" Fuck, baby." He murmurs, voice thick with satisfaction. " You took me so damn well…like you were made for me."
Your legs tremble beneath you, your body still shuddering from the aftershocks of pleasure. He chuckles softly, the sound deep and smug, his hands running soothing circles over your hips.
" Look at you." He praises, pressing a lazy kiss to your shoulder. " Still shaking. Did I fuck you that good?"
Gi-hun gives you a moment to recover, his fingers tracing along your skin, grounding you as your breath steadies.
Then, with slow, deliberate care, he pulls out, and the absence of him leaves you aching. A sharp gasp escapes you as you feel the warmth between your thighs, the mixture of both of you trailing down your legs.
His hands slide down, his fingers catching the mess as it drips down your inner thighs. A deep, satisfied hum leaves his lips as he gathers the slick evidence of what just happened between you, spreading it between his fingers before bringing it up to show you.
" Look at this, baby." He murmurs, his voice husky, laced with amusement and something darker. " See how messy you are for me? God, that’s so fucking sexy."
His fingers brush against your lips, smearing the slickness across your skin as his eyes darken with renewed hunger. " You take everything I give you so perfectly." He whispers, his tone both reverent and possessive.
" My perfect girl."
He watches you with a smirk, his fingers still playing with the remnants of your pleasure, knowing damn well that even though you're spent, he’s already thinking about ruining you all over again.
Gi-hun notices. Of course, he does. His smirk deepens, eyes flickering with mischief as he reaches into his pocket and pulls out a handkerchief.
Without a word, he crouches slightly, his fingers brushing against your thigh as he wipes away the mixture of fluids staining your skin.
The sensation makes you shudder, your breath hitching, but what makes it worse is the way he watches you—the way his dark eyes gleam with satisfaction, as if admiring his own handiwork.
His touch is surprisingly gentle, but the teasing glint in his expression is anything but.
He clicks his tongue, shaking his head as he continues his slow, deliberate movements. “ Look at this mess.” He muses, his tone full of mock disapproval. “ I really did a number on you, huh?”
Your face burns at his words, and you swat at his shoulder, but he only laughs, the rich sound filling the tiny stall. “ Stop talking.” You grumble, turning your face away in embarrassment.
Gi-hun leans in close, his breath warm against your ear as he whispers, “ Why? You seemed to like it just fine a few minutes ago.”
Your entire body tenses at that, and when you finally turn back to him, ready to argue, you find him grinning at you—so smug, so pleased with himself.
And yet, beneath all the teasing, there’s something else in his gaze—something softer. A silent admiration, as if he still can’t quite believe this moment just happened
He finishes wiping you off, tucking the soiled handkerchief back into his pocket before straightening up.
His hands return to your waist, giving you a reassuring squeeze as he looks at you with something dangerously close to adoration.
“ You okay?” He asks, his voice quieter now, more sincere.
You nod, though your legs are still wobbly. “ Yeah,” you whisper, unable to meet his eyes for too long.
Gi-hun chuckles, tilting your chin up so you have no choice but to look at him. “ Good.” He murmurs, pressing one last lingering kiss to your lips. “ Because I’m not done with you yet.”
“ If I wasn’t so damn professional, I would’ve shown them exactly who you belong to.”
His voice was quiet but laced with unmistakable possessiveness.
Your chest tightened at his words.
This was dangerous.
This was insane.
Gi-hun’s lips linger on yours for a moment before he finally pulls back, his eyes searching yours with something unreadable—something deeper than just satisfaction.
He brushes his thumb over your flushed cheek, his usual teasing smirk softening into something almost tender.
“ You’re still shaking.” He murmurs, his voice lower now, more careful.
You try to steady yourself, taking a shaky breath, but your legs are still weak. He notices, of course. His hands are back on your waist in an instant, holding you up as if you might collapse at any second.
You can feel his warmth, his steady presence, and it makes your heart pound even harder.
“ Come here.” He says, his tone losing its earlier cockiness. Before you can protest, he scoops you up in one swift motion, cradling you in his arms effortlessly.
“ Si-sir!” you stammer, heat rushing to your face. “ I can walk just fine—”
“ Oh, really?” He interrupts, raising a brow. “ Because from where I’m standing, you look like you can barely stand at all.”
You open your mouth to argue, but his smirk is back, playful yet fond. You know he won’t budge, so you sigh and let your head rest against his shoulder, trying to hide how flustered you are.
As he carries you out of the cubicle, his grip remains firm but gentle, his fingers occasionally brushing against your skin.
The air between you has shifted—no longer just teasing and desire, but something quieter, something warmer.
He carries you over to the small bench near the sink and carefully sets you down. Then, much to your surprise, he kneels in front of you, resting his hands on your thighs as he looks up at you with an expression that makes your breath catch.
“ I wasn’t too rough, was I?” His voice is quieter now, the cocky edge replaced with something more vulnerable.
You shake your head, your fingers instinctively reaching out to brush his messy hair back from his face. “ No…You were perfect.”
Something flickers in his eyes at your words—relief, maybe even something like pride. He lets out a soft chuckle, leaning into your touch. “ Good.” He murmurs. “ Because I don’t think I could’ve held back even if I tried.”
A comfortable silence settles between you. The world outside the small restroom feels distant, like it doesn’t exist at all.
Gi-hun watches you for a moment longer before he leans in, pressing a gentle kiss to your knee, a stark contrast to the fire that had consumed him moments ago.
“ You really do drive me insane.” He mutters against your skin.
And with the way he’s looking at you now—like he never wants to let you go—you know this is far from over.
He tilted his head slightly, smirking at your dazed expression. Then, without warning, he stole a quick, fleeting kiss—his lips barely brushing against yours before pulling back, his smirk deepening when he saw the way you froze.
“ Fix yourself up.” He murmured, stepping back fully and unlocking the stall door.
And just like that, he was gone—leaving you alone, breathless, and completely confused about everything that had just happened.
You stood there for a moment, gripping the edges of your skirt as you tried to steady your breathing. Your heart was still racing, your skin still tingling from the brief contact of his lips.
What the hell just happened?
Gi-hun had always been distant, calculated—yet tonight, he was anything but. His jealousy, his possessiveness, the way he cornered you, confessed what he wanted so bluntly…it left you completely off balance.
And worse?
It stirred something deep inside you that you weren’t ready to face.
Shaking your head, you turned toward the mirror, patting your cheeks to cool the heat burning beneath your skin.
You needed to compose yourself. You were still at an event, and Gi-hun—your boss—was waiting for you.
Taking a deep breath, you straighten your posture, smoothing out your skirt before pushing open the bathroom door.
#squid game#squid game 2#spotify#fanfic#seong gihun x y/n#seong gi hun x you#seong gihun x reader#seong gihun#gihun x reader#gi hun x reader#gi hun squid game#Spotify
169 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part || Next part
Summary: Confessed. Rejected. Get wasted. You are grateful that In-ho has so much patience for you. You will be held accountable if he doesn't.
" Soon you will be mine, oh, but I want you now."
Warning: Harassment, beating, drinking, clubbing, broken hearted (reader), stalking, In-ho is being In-ho, reader is being drunk, a lot of teasing, reader is being feisty, mutual-pinning, possessive In-ho
The bass thumps through your chest, the flashing neon lights blurring as you knock back another shot. The alcohol burns your throat, but it’s nothing compared to the ache in your heart.
You weren’t supposed to feel this way about Jun-ho. Not anymore. Not after everything. But here you are, drowning in liquor and regret, hoping the music will be loud enough to drown out your thoughts.
Your friends finally arrive, sliding into the booth beside you. “ Damn, you started without us?” One of them teases, nudging your shoulder.
You barely manage a laugh before your face crumples, and just like that, you’re spilling everything. About Jun-ho. About how he still lingers in your thoughts, in your stupid, fragile heart. About how unfair it is that after everything, after all the pain and betrayal, a part of you still wants him.
Tears slip down your cheeks, and your friends exchange a look before one of them groans. “ Are you seriously crying over this man right now?”
Another one leans in, snatching your drink away. “ Y/n, you’re acting like he’s the last guy on Earth. News flash—he’s not. And even if he was, he’s not worth your damn tears.”
You sniff, wiping at your face. “ But—”
“ No ‘but.’" They grab your hands, pulling you up from the booth.
“ We came here to party, not to listen to you mope like a tragic movie protagonist.”
Someone shoves a drink into your hand, another drags you onto the dance floor.
“ Come on, Y/n. Tonight, we forget all of it. Jun-ho doesn’t exist. Only the music, only the lights, only this moment.”
And for the first time in what feels like forever, you let go.
The music pulses through your veins as your friends drag you onto the dance floor, their laughter cutting through the fog in your mind. The club is packed—bodies swaying, lights flashing, the heavy scent of alcohol and sweat filling the air.
“ Loosen up, Y/n!” One of your friends shouts over the music, spinning you around.
“ We are not letting you ruin the night over some man!”
You let out a shaky breath, still feeling the weight of Jun-ho’s name lingering in your chest, but you force yourself to move. At first, it’s awkward—your limbs stiff, your mind still tangled in memories. But then, your friends start hyping you up, hands in the air, cheering every time you match their energy.
“ There we go! That’s the Y/n we know!”
Someone hands you another drink, and this time, you don’t hesitate. You do it in one go, letting the warmth spread through you, melting away the heartache bit by bit. The beat drops, and suddenly, you’re laughing—really laughing—as your body finally syncs with the rhythm.
Jun-ho doesn’t exist right now. He’s just a name, a ghost lost in the flashing lights and heavy bass.
“ You’re free, babe!” Your friend twirls you around.
“ No more sad girl hours!”
And for the first time in forever, you believe them.
...
In-ho leans against the cold railing outside his house, the distant hum of the city barely registering in his mind. The cigarette between his fingers burns slowly, the smoke curling into the night air as he exhales. His thoughts are a mess—circling back to you, like they always do.
Then, his phone buzzes in his pocket.
At first, he ignores it, staring blankly at the street lights flickering in the distance. But the buzzing continues, and with a sigh, he pulls it out, unlocking the screen with one hand. His brows furrow as a notification pops up.
Your location.
His grip tightens. He knows it’s wrong—knows he shouldn’t have put a tracker on your phone. But he can’t help it. He told himself it was for your safety. That’s all.
But when he sees where you are, his jaw clenches.
A club.
At this hour?
He flicks his cigarette to the ground, crushing it under his shoe. His thoughts spiral—his mind painting images he doesn’t want to see. You, surrounded by strangers.
Hands touching what’s his.
Some asshole getting too close, whispering things in your ear, thinking you’re just another girl looking for trouble.
His chest tightens, a sharp, ugly possessiveness taking root in his gut.
Without another second of hesitation, he shoves his phone into his pocket, yanks open his car door, and speeds off into the night.
In-ho’s grip on the steering wheel tightens until his knuckles turn white. The engine roars as he presses down on the gas, weaving through traffic without a second thought. His jaw is clenched so tightly it aches, but it’s nothing compared to the storm raging in his head.
" Stupid. Fucking stupid." He mutters under his breath, eyes burning with frustration. " What the hell is she thinking?"
You. Out in the middle of the night. Alone. In a club full of drunk idiots who wouldn’t think twice about taking advantage of you.
He curses again, his foot pressing harder on the accelerator. The thought of someone getting too close, of some asshole putting his hands on you—it makes his blood boil.
If anyone even tries…
His fingers flex against the wheel, his mind already flashing through all the ways he’d make them regret it. He’s never been the type to lose control, but when it comes to you, it’s different. It’s always been different.
You don’t even realize the kind of danger you put yourself in. You never do.
And maybe that’s why he’s like this. Why he’s always keeping an eye on you, why he can't trust anyone else to do it.
The club's neon lights come into view, glowing like a beacon in the dark. He pulls up to the entrance, parking recklessly before yanking the keys out of the ignition.
In-ho pushes open the car door with so much force that it nearly slams back at him. His long strides eat up the pavement as he makes his way toward the club entrance, his pulse hammering in his ears. The bouncer barely gives him a glance before stepping aside—whether it’s because of his intense expression or the sheer authority in his presence, In-ho doesn’t care.
The moment he steps inside, the pounding bass rattles his bones. The stench of alcohol, sweat, and cheap cologne fills the air, but none of it matters. His sharp eyes scan the crowd, searching for you in the sea of bodies, his chest tightening with every passing second.
And then he sees you.
You’re on the dance floor, laughing, your body moving with the music, completely unaware of the chaos brewing just a few feet away. The flashing neon lights highlight your face, your carefree smile—one that he hasn’t seen in a while.
But In-ho barely notices any of that.
His attention is locked on the guy standing way too close to you.
Some asshole with his hands grazing your waist, leaning in like he has the fucking right.
Red. That’s all In-ho sees.
Before he even realizes it, his feet are moving. His body cuts through the crowd like a predator zeroing in on its target.
The moment he reaches you, he doesn’t say a word. He doesn’t need to.
...
" Hey, pretty thing." A slurred voice murmurs against your ear. You stiffen, an uncomfortable shiver running down your spine.
You don't even have the energy to glare, let alone entertain him. With a sluggish step, you try to move away, but he grabs your wrist, his grip tight and insistent.
" Where are you going? We were just getting started." He sneers, his breath reeking of alcohol.
" Let go." You mutter, attempting to yank your arm away, but he's stronger than you expected. His fingers dig into your skin, his other hand wandering to your hip.
Your stomach churns—not just from the alcohol, but from the sickening realization that he's not going to stop. Your mind is screaming at you to fight, to do something, but your limbs feel heavy, useless.
And then—
With one swift motion, someone grabs your wrist and yanks you back, away from the guy, away from whatever bullshit you thought you were doing tonight.
“ In-ho—?!” Your startled voice barely registers as he turns to the guy, his dark eyes filled with nothing but cold fury.
“ You got a death wish?” His voice is dangerously low, laced with a quiet threat that makes the air feel suffocating.
The guy raises his hands in defense. “ Chill, man. We were just—”
“ Don’t. Fucking. Touch her.”
And before the guy can utter another word, In-ho’s fist collides with his face.
A sudden, forceful crack fills the air, and in an instant, the man is ripped away from you, staggering back before crashing onto the floor.
You blink, your vision focusing just enough to see a familiar figure standing in front of you, his fist clenched, his chest rising and falling with controlled fury.
Why is he here? You never told him where you’d be—hell, you never told anyone except your friends.
Your heart pounds as you stare at him, searching for answers, but In-ho's cold, sharp gaze is locked onto the man groaning on the floor. His jaw is tight, his shoulders tense as if he's barely holding himself back from beating the guy into oblivion.
And for a moment, you forget your heartbreak, your drunken state—because now, you have a different question haunting your mind.
How did he know you were here?
...
The cold night air hits your skin as In-ho practically drags you out of the club. Your heels scrape against the pavement as you stumble forward, the alcohol churning in your stomach. Before you can stop it, you double over, clutching your knees as you vomit onto the dirty sidewalk.
The alcohol buzzing through your veins makes everything feel lighter, funnier—like the world isn’t as serious as he’s making it seem.
You don’t even remember how you ended up outside so quickly. One second, you were dancing, enjoying yourself, and the next, you were yanked away by a very, very angry In-ho.
“ Are you out of your goddamn mind?” His voice is sharp, cutting through the haze in your head, but instead of feeling guilty, you just…giggle.
Oh, he hates that.
“ You think this is funny?” He glares at you, his hands still gripping your wrist tightly, his chest rising and falling with frustration.
“ Do you have any idea how fucking reckless you’re being? Alone in a club, drunk off your ass, letting random guys put their hands on you?”
“ What the hell were you thinking, Y/n?” He snapped, finally stopping in the dimly lit alley beside the club.
His eyes scanned over you, checking for any signs of trouble. “ Going out this late? Alone? Do you even know how dangerous that is?”
You rolled your eyes dramatically, swaying a little as you tried to stand properly. “ I wasn’t alone.” you slurred, pointing a lazy finger at him. “ I was with my friends. I have friends, y’know.”
He scoffed, running a hand through his hair. “ Oh, you mean those friends who were too drunk to even notice I dragged you out here? Real reliable.”
You huffed, crossing your arms. “ Hey, they’re fun! You should come meet them.” You turned back toward the club, attempting to walk back in, but In-ho caught your wrist again, pulling you back effortlessly.
“ Absolutely not.” His grip tightened slightly as he stared at you, exasperated. “ You don’t even know how vulnerable you are like this.”
You just pouted, tilting your head as you studied him. His lips were pressed into a thin line, his dark eyes scanning your face, probably checking if you were even listening.
Spoiler: you weren’t. Instead, you made a face at him—puffed your cheeks, crossed your eyes a little, and grinned when he sighed heavily, looking up at the sky like he was asking for patience.
Then you laughed. Hard.
“ Oh my god.” You gasped between giggles, barely able to hold yourself up. “ You—You sound like a dad.”
His entire body stiffened. His grip on your wrist loosened as he pulled back slightly, blinking at you as if you’d just insulted his whole existence.
“ A dad?” He repeated, his tone flat.
You nodded enthusiastically, swaying a little as you poked his chest. “ Yep! All strict and grumpy—‘Y/n, don’t do this, Y/n, don’t do that, Y/n, you’ll get yourself killed’—” You mimicked his voice mockingly, only making yourself laugh harder. “ Relax, old man.”
He looked genuinely offended now. “ Old man?”
You gave him a teasing smirk. “ Yeah. You’re acting like some overprotective father figure.”
In-ho scoffed, crossing his arms. “ I’m not that old, and I sure as hell don’t see myself as your father.”
You grinned, swaying on your feet again, and before you could stumble, he sighed and caught your arm, steadying you. Despite his frustration, his grip was still gentle, his touch grounding.
“ You’re impossible.” He muttered.
“And you’re dramatic.” You shot back playfully.
He rolled his eyes, dragging a hand down his face. “ Let’s just get you home before I actually lose my mind.”
You tilt your head, trying to focus on his face, but he’s moving too much. Or maybe you’re the one swaying. Either way, it’s amusing. “ Whaaat? I was just having fun.” You poke his chest, giggling again.
“ You should try it sometime. Y’know, fun? Ever heard of it?”
In-ho exhales sharply, running a hand through his hair. “ Unbelievable.” He looks like he’s trying so hard to stay calm, but you can see it—the tight clench of his jaw, the fire in his eyes.
And for some reason, that only makes it funnier.
You burst into laughter, leaning against him as if your legs can’t hold you up anymore. “ Oh my gosh, you’re so serious all the time.” You slur, grinning up at him.
“ Are you mad? Huh? So mad? So grumpy?”
His grip tightens on your wrist, his other hand moving to hold your waist to steady you. His patience is hanging by a thread. “ You’re drunk.” He mutters.
You nod enthusiastically. “Yup! And you—” you boop his nose, which makes his eye twitch, “—are sooo dramatic.”
In-ho closes his eyes, takes a slow breath, and then, without a word, scoops you up into his arms.
“ HEY—” You yelp, kicking your legs, but he doesn’t even flinch.
“ We’re going home.” He says firmly, carrying you toward his car like you weigh nothing.
Your drunken protests turn into sleepy mumbling against his shoulder.
And even as annoyed as he is, he still holds you close, making sure you’re warm, safe—far away from anyone who isn’t him.
In-ho practically shoves you into the passenger seat, slamming the door shut before stalking around to the driver’s side. His jaw is still clenched, hands gripping the wheel so tightly his knuckles turn white.
You, on the other hand, are completely unbothered. Still drunk. Still way too amused by his anger.
“ Damn, In-ho.” You giggle, leaning toward him as he starts the car. “ Didn’t know you were this bossy.”
He exhales sharply, eyes fixed on the road as he pulls away from the curb. “ Shut up.”
That only makes you laugh harder. “ Ooooh, so scary.” You poke his arm, dragging your fingers down his bicep. “ All tense and broody…you sure you didn’t wanna stay at the club and have a little fun?”
He swallows hard. Your touch—light, teasing—sends a jolt straight through him, but he forces himself to keep his focus on the road.
You don’t realize what you’re doing to him.
Or maybe you do.
You lean in closer, your breath warm against his neck. “ You smell really nice, y’know that?”
In-ho grips the wheel even tighter. Fuck.
You hum, your fingers tracing circles on his thigh now. “ And your arms? So strong. Maybe I should let you drag me around more often…”
His entire body stiffens. His jaw tightens. His breathing turns heavier.
“ Y/n.” He warns, voice low, dangerous.
But you just smirk, completely oblivious to the fire you’re playing with. “ What? You’re acting all serious, but I bet you like it.” Your fingers trail higher up his leg, and that’s it.
In one swift move, he jerks the car to the side of the road, slamming the brakes.
You barely have time to react before he turns to you, his face inches from yours, his dark eyes burning with something dangerous.
“ You think this is a game?” He murmurs, voice thick with something you can’t quite place.
Your breath catches in your throat. The air shifts—suddenly heavy, electric.
For the first time tonight, you’re speechless.
The silence between you crackles like a live wire. The streetlights outside cast flickering shadows across In-ho’s face, highlighting the sharp angles of his jaw, the tightness in his expression. His hands are gripping the steering wheel so hard you swear you can hear the leather creak.
Your playful smirk fades slightly, replaced by something else—something you don’t quite understand yet.
“ In-ho…?” You murmur, tilting your head.
His eyes are locked onto you, dark and unreadable. But the tension in the air tells you everything you need to know.
He’s holding back.
You swallow, suddenly hyperaware of how close you are, of the way his chest rises and falls a little too fast. Of the way his lips part slightly, like he’s on the verge of saying something he shouldn’t.
His jaw tics. “ You don’t get it, do you?” His voice is dangerously low, rough around the edges.
You blink up at him, your drunken haze slightly lifting. “ Get what?”
His eyes flicker down—to your lips, to the hand still resting on his thigh. Your breath hitches as you realize just how bold you’ve been, how reckless.
Because In-ho isn’t just some guy you can tease and walk away from.
He exhales sharply through his nose, running a hand through his hair, as if trying to shake off whatever thoughts are running rampant in his head. “ You really shouldn’t play with fire, Y/n.”
Your heart pounds at the way he says your name—slow, deliberate.
And maybe it’s the alcohol, or maybe it’s just him, but you can’t help but whisper, “ What if I want to?”
N/A: Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
Tags: @frontwomann @strawberrychita @thereal1515 @tremendouswilly @roach467855680568876
Part 5?
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#fanfic#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#hwang junho#hwang junho x reader#inho x you#inho x reader#hwang junho x you#hwang junho x y/n#junho x reader
222 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part || Next Part
Summary: You accidentally said something that could jeopardize your friendship. In-ho is also beginning to make his presence felt in this game.
" Don't you see me I...I think I'm falling, I'm falling for you."
Warning: Angst, In-ho being In-ho, forbidden love, flirting, teasing, thick tensions, taunting, confession, rejection, heartbreak, hopeless romantic, stalking, grammatical errors
The sun hung low in the sky, casting a golden glow over the school garden. The scent of blooming flowers mixed with the crisp breeze, rustling the leaves of the old oak tree where you and Jun-ho strolled side by side. The atmosphere was light, filled with laughter as you nudged him playfully.
" I still can't believe you tripped over a soccer ball in front of the entire class." You teased, grinning.
Jun-ho rolled his eyes, shoving his hands into his pockets. " Yeah, yeah. Laugh it up. At least I didn't fall into a fountain during PE."
Your mouth fell open in mock offense. " That was one time! And it was your fault for distracting me!"
He chuckled, shaking his head. The two of you continued walking, your footsteps falling into an easy rhythm. But then, the playful mood shifted when Jun-ho's expression darkened slightly.
" Listen, Y/n…about my brother." He started, voice quieter now.
You frowned at his sudden change in tone. " What about him?"
Jun-ho exhaled sharply, as if debating whether to say more. " Just…be careful around him. Don’t trust him too easily."
You stopped walking, turning to face him. " What? Why are you saying this all of a sudden?"
He avoided your gaze, looking off into the distance. " I’m serious, Y/n. Stay away from him."
Your brows furrowed in frustration. " Jun-ho, I don’t get it. First, you ask me to be close with him, and now you’re warning me about him? What’s going on?"
" Just do what I say." He muttered, jaw tightening.
" No!" You snapped. " I’m not just going to listen to you without a reason. Why are you acting so weird? Why won’t you just tell me the truth?"
Jun-ho ran a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated too. He didn’t answer.
And that was what pushed you over the edge.
" God, Jun-ho! Why are you like this? Why do you always keep things from me? Do you even trust me?!" Your voice wavered, emotions bubbling to the surface.
" Do you even care how I feel?! Because—"
You stopped, realizing what had just slipped past your lips.
Jun-ho looked at you, brows knitting together. " Y/n…?"
There was no turning back now.
Your breath hitched, but you forced yourself to continue. " I like you, okay? I—I’ve liked you for a long time. And it frustrates me that you’re so distant sometimes. That you never let me in." Your voice softened, filled with unspoken emotions.
" You’re the only person who made me feel safe, even when the whole world turned against me. And I—I just wanted to be that person for you too."
Silence.
Jun-ho stood frozen, his eyes wide. He opened his mouth as if to say something but hesitated. His shoulders tensed, and that alone told you what was coming before he even said it.
" Y/n…" His voice was gentle, but the weight of his words already crushed you. " I…I don’t see you that way."
You felt your heart drop.
" You’re my best friend. My little sister. That’s how I’ve always seen you."
You wanted to laugh bitterly, to say something—anything—to make this moment less painful, but nothing came out.
" I’m sorry."
You forced a small, shaky smile. " No, it’s fine. You don’t have to apologize." You swallowed the lump in your throat.
" I was just being stupid."
The air between you was heavy now, filled with unsaid words and broken feelings. You turned away first, not wanting him to see the hurt in your eyes.
" We should get going." Your voice was barely above a whisper.
Jun-ho didn’t stop you as you walked ahead, leaving behind the golden warmth of the setting sun—and a confession that could never be taken back.
In-ho stood at a distance, half-hidden behind the thick branches of a tree, arms crossed as he silently watched everything unfold. He had been following you—not in a way that you’d notice, but just enough to make sure you were safe. After all, with the mess you were in, you couldn’t afford to be careless.
But now, he wished he hadn’t seen this.
From where he stood, he saw the way you looked at Jun-ho, the way your voice trembled when you finally blurted out the feelings you’d been holding in for so long.
Pathetic.
Desperate.
The words ran through his mind like venom, not because he wanted to insult you, but because it angered him to see you chasing after someone who wouldn’t even turn back to catch you.
You were begging for love from a man who only saw you as a sister. How blind could you be?
In-ho clenched his fists as he watched Jun-ho reject you—watched the way your face fell, how you forced that weak, trembling smile. He knew you well enough to see through it. You were hurting, trying to hide it like you always did.
And yet, even in your pain, you still looked at Jun-ho like he was your entire world.
That was what frustrated him the most.
You didn’t even notice that, all this time, someone else had been watching over you. Someone who had always been there, in the shadows, waiting for you to finally turn around and see him.
But you never did.
As you wiped at your eyes and walked away, leaving Jun-ho behind, In-ho remained still, his gaze dark and unreadable. His patience was wearing thin. How much longer would you keep running after someone who would never love you the way you wanted?
And how much longer would he have to wait for you to finally look his way?
…
Jun-ho pushed the front door open with a sigh, exhausted from the weight of the evening. His mind was still clouded with thoughts of you—your confession, your pain, the way you walked away with that fake smile. He hated hurting you, but lying would’ve been worse.
As he kicked off his shoes and stepped inside, he immediately felt something off.
In-ho was there, standing in the dimly lit living room, arms crossed. His sharp gaze was locked onto Jun-ho with a stern expression, his jaw clenched tightly.
Jun-ho frowned. " What’s with that look?"
In-ho didn’t answer right away. Instead, he let out a humorless chuckle, shaking his head. " Nothing. Just admiring my little brother’s talent for breaking hearts."
Jun-ho’s brows furrowed in confusion. " What are you talking about?"
In-ho scoffed, stepping closer. " You really don’t know, huh?" His voice was laced with sarcasm. " Or maybe you’re just playing dumb like always."
Jun-ho exhaled sharply, already feeling his patience thinning. " In-ho, if you have something to say, just say it."
In-ho tilted his head slightly, a mocking smirk playing on his lips. " I was just wondering…how does it feel to crush someone who would do anything for you?"
Jun-ho’s eyes darkened as realization hit him. " You were there." It wasn’t a question—it was a statement.
In-ho’s smirk faded. " Of course, I was. Unlike you, I actually pay attention to the people who care about me."
Jun-ho clenched his jaw, his irritation growing. " This isn’t your business."
" Isn’t it?" In-ho snapped, his voice colder now. " Do you even realize what you did to her? Or are you so self-absorbed that you don’t even care?"
Jun-ho’s fists tightened. " I told her the truth! What else was I supposed to do—lie? Give her false hope?"
" You could’ve been less of a damn coward," In-ho shot back.
The air between them crackled with tension, both brothers now glaring at each other, standing just inches apart.
" What the hell is your problem, In-ho?" Jun-ho finally demanded. " Why are you so worked up about this?"
In-ho’s eyes flickered with something unreadable—something deeper. But instead of answering, he just scoffed and looked away, further fueling Jun-ho’s frustration.
" Stop dodging the question!" Jun-ho shouted, grabbing In-ho’s arm.
In-ho yanked himself free, his patience snapping. " You wouldn’t understand even if I told you!"
Jun-ho pushed him. " Then make me understand!"
Without thinking, In-ho shoved him back, harder this time. Jun-ho stumbled, his anger boiling over as he lunged forward, grabbing In-ho’s collar.
In-ho did the same, their tempers flaring as they stared each other down, fists tightening, muscles tense. It was a breath away from turning into something worse—until—
" Enough!"
Their mother’s voice cut through the tension like a knife.
Both of them immediately froze as they saw their mother standing at the base of the stairs, her expression stern but filled with worry. She had clearly rushed down after hearing their shouting.
" What is wrong with you two?" She demanded, her voice a mix of exhaustion and concern.
Neither brother spoke, their chests still rising and falling heavily. But whatever fight they were about to start had already fizzled out under their mother’s sharp gaze.
Jun-ho was the first to pull away, letting go of In-ho’s collar as he turned away, running a frustrated hand through his hair. In-ho, too, stepped back, shoving his hands into his pockets as he looked away.
Their mother sighed heavily, shaking her head. " If you have problems, solve them without acting like wild animals. Do you hear me?"
They both nodded silently.
" Good." She exhaled and turned away. " Now, get to bed before you do something you’ll regret."
As she walked back upstairs, silence settled over the room once again.
Jun-ho glanced at In-ho, who was still looking away, his jaw tight. There were so many things left unsaid, so many things he still didn’t understand about his brother’s anger tonight.
But right now, neither of them had the energy to keep fighting. As Jun-ho turned away, exhausted from the argument, In-ho’s voice cut through the silence, stopping him in his tracks.
" You know…if you don’t want her, maybe I should take her instead."
Jun-ho slowly turned back, his eyes narrowing. " What did you just say?"
In-ho smirked, tilting his head slightly, enjoying the way his brother’s body tensed. " I mean, since you rejected her so easily, I doubt you’d care if I stepped in. Someone has to pick up the pieces, right?"
Jun-ho clenched his fists. " Don’t play games, In-ho."
" Who said I’m playing?" In-ho’s smirk widened, but his eyes held something more—something that wasn’t just teasing. " Think about it, little brother. What if one day, she turns around…and I’m the one waiting for her instead of you?"
Jun-ho didn’t respond immediately. He hated the way In-ho said it, hated the way he spoke about you like he had any right to interfere. But most of all, he hated the uncomfortable knot forming in his chest—the unfamiliar feeling of something he refused to call jealousy.
" Do whatever you want." He muttered, turning away again.
In-ho chuckled under his breath. " Let’s see if you still say that when it actually happens."
Without another word, they both turned away from each other, walking in opposite directions.
But the tension lingered—unspoken, unresolved, and more dangerous than before.
N/A: Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
So...here's the part 3 guys! Thank you so much for your support on this story. I didn't expect so many people to enjoy this. Ahm...should I add another part?
I'm also excited about what comes next.
Part 4?
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#in ho#inho x reader#inho x you#hwang junho x reader#hwang junho x y/n#junho x reader#junho#hwang junho x you#hwang junho#fanfic
237 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Previous part || Next Part
Summary: In-ho just being In-ho. He continues to annoy you until you are unable to resist each other. Tension is building up.
" I don't want to be your friend, I want to kiss your neck."
Warning: Mention of masturbation (m), possessive In-ho, stalking, unresolved conflicts, jealousy, teasing, mutual-pining, slight tension, grammatical error
You stood there, frozen, watching In-ho’s retreating figure disappear down the dimly lit alley. Your heart pounded against your ribs, the weight of his words pressing down on you like a vice.
Why did it feel like he wasn’t just talking about Jun-ho?
Before you could make sense of it, frustration flared inside you, burning away the lingering confusion.
“ Oh, hell no.” You muttered under your breath, marching after him.
“ In-ho!” You called out, but he didn’t stop.
Your pace quickened, your footsteps echoing off the cracked pavement as you caught up to him. Without thinking, you grabbed his wrist, yanking him to a halt.
“ What the hell was that?” You demanded, breathless. “ You don’t get to drop something like that and just walk away.”
In-ho turned slowly, his expression unreadable, but there was something stormy in his gaze—something he was trying desperately to bury.
“ What do you want me to say, Y/n?” His voice was low, restrained.
“ That I think you’re making a mistake? That I don’t trust my own brother? That maybe—” He stopped himself, jaw tightening as he pulled his wrist from your grip. “ Just let it go.”
You took a shaky breath, your chest tightening. “ I can’t,” you admitted. “ Not when you’re looking at me like that.”
His lips parted slightly, and for a second, he looked as if he was about to say something—something that could shatter whatever was left of the space between you. But instead, he let out a bitter chuckle and shook his head.
“ You really are blind, aren’t you?”
Your brows furrowed. “ What—”
Before you could finish, In-ho took a step closer, the warmth of his body suddenly too close, too overwhelming. His eyes flickered over your face, searching for something—maybe a sign, maybe permission. And then, just as quickly as he had closed the distance, he cursed under his breath and stepped back.
“ No,” He muttered. “ Forget it.”
Your stomach twisted. “ In-ho, talk to me.”
He exhaled sharply, running a hand over his face. “ It doesn’t matter.” He said, voice rough. “ Because no matter what I say, no matter what I do, you’ll always choose him.”
Your breath caught.
“ Won’t you?” He asked, quieter this time.
You hesitated, and in that hesitation, something in In-ho’s eyes dimmed, like he had just gotten the answer he already knew was coming.
He let out a breath, one that sounded too much like surrender. “ Goodnight, Y/n.”
And this time, when he walked away, you didn’t stop him.
Because for the first time, you weren’t sure if you could.
…
“ Fuck!” He hissed through gritted teeth, his chest rising and falling erratically. His body trembled, still caught in the lingering heat of frustration and release. With a grunt, he grabbed his discarded shirt, roughly wiping away the evidence smeared across his skin.
The cloth dragged lazily over his stomach and chest before he tossed it into the laundry basket without care. Slumping back against the bed, his muscles tense with exhaustion, the familiar wave of guilt crashed over him.
He swore he wouldn’t do this again. Not again. And yet, here he was—just as weak, just as desperate.
With a heavy sigh, he reached for his phone, his fingers almost hesitant as he unlocked the screen. Your photo stared back at him, and his stomach twisted.
He was insane. He had to be.
Every time he did this, it felt like a sick cycle—an obsession he couldn’t shake. He knew he couldn’t have you, not physically, not emotionally. But that didn’t stop him from wanting.
From craving.
So he settled for this—a distant, tortured admiration. A fantasy played out in the shadows, a hunger that never faded. His hands were proof of his addiction, his arms sculpted from nights spent alone, chasing something he could never truly touch.
Letting his head fall back against the pillow, he exhaled a long, slow breath, the taste of nicotine clinging to his tongue. The cigarette burned between his fingers, its ember glowing faintly in the dimly lit room.
His gaze drifted to the ceiling, his mind spiraling into the same restless thoughts.
How much longer could he keep doing this before it destroyed him?
The cigarette dangled between his fingers, the smoke curling toward the ceiling in lazy swirls. His thoughts, however, were anything but slow. They raced, spiraled, tormented him in a way that was almost unbearable.
He dragged in another breath, letting the nicotine settle in his lungs, but it did little to dull the ache inside him. His free hand clenched at his side, his nails digging into his palm as his eyes drifted back to the phone screen.
Your photo.
You looked so perfect—so untouchable.
His thumb hovered over your face, tracing the outline of your features on the glass, a bitter smile tugging at his lips. You had no idea what you did to him. How deeply you had embedded yourself under his skin, into the marrow of his bones.
How much he needed you.
He swallowed hard, his throat tightening as an ugly thought crept into his mind.
What if you belonged to someone else?
The idea made his stomach churn violently. The mere thought of another person touching you, holding you, having you in ways he never could—he nearly crushed the cigarette between his fingers.
No. No one else. Only me.
His breath hitched at his own thoughts, a mix of shame and something darker settling in his chest.
He was losing it.
Pushing himself up, he ran a hand through his damp hair, his frustration simmering just beneath his skin. He needed a distraction, needed something to pull him out of this spiral. But no matter how much he tried, no matter how many cigarettes he smoked, how many times he swore to stop—
It always led back to you.
And deep down, he knew.
It was only a matter of time before watching from afar wouldn’t be enough.
The house was quiet, save for the soft hum of the refrigerator as In-ho padded downstairs. He was thirsty, his throat dry after another restless night filled with thoughts he couldn’t shake.
With a tired sigh, he stepped into the dimly lit kitchen, running a hand through his hair. But as he reached for a glass, he froze.
You were there.
Standing by the counter, your back turned to him as you rummaged through the fridge, your oversized shirt slipping slightly off one shoulder. The soft glow of the light illuminated your face as you pulled out a bottle of water, taking a slow sip.
In-ho smirked, leaning against the doorway. “ Midnight snack?”
You jumped slightly before turning to face him, rolling your eyes when you saw who it was. “ Jeez, In-ho, ever heard of announcing your presence?”
He chuckled, stepping closer. “ And miss the chance to see you almost drop that bottle? No way.”
You scoffed, setting the drink down. “ Yeah, yeah. What are you doing?”
“ Thirsty.” He replied, reaching past you to grab his own drink. His proximity was deliberate—his arm barely brushing yours, the heat of his presence settling in the space between you. “ Didn’t expect company, though. Pleasant surprise.”
You arched a brow, tilting your head. “ What, you get lonely up there?”
His lips twitched. “ Maybe.” He took a sip of his water, eyes never leaving yours. “ Good thing you’re here to entertain me.”
You smirked. “ Oh? So I’m the entertainment now?”
He leaned in slightly, voice dropping. “ Aren’t you always?”
The sudden shift in his tone caught you off guard. Your smirk faltered just a little, and he saw it—the way your breath hitched ever so slightly, the way your fingers tightened around the counter.
It was subtle, but he noticed.
He always noticed.
“ You’re so full of yourself.” You scoffed, trying to regain control. “ What happened to you telling me to ‘do whatever I want’?”
His smirk deepened as he stepped even closer, closing the distance between you. “ I remember saying that.” His fingers brushed the counter beside your hand, caging you in without fully touching you. “ But I also remember you saying you’d always choose my brother.”
Your throat went dry.
His gaze flickered down to your lips, then back to your eyes, something unreadable lingering behind them.
“ I just wonder…” He mused, his voice barely above a whisper. “ Would you still say that if I took your breath away right now?”
Your heart pounded. “ You—”
But before you could finish, he moved even closer, so close you could feel the heat of his breath against your skin, his presence overwhelming.
He didn’t touch you. Didn’t kiss you.
But he didn’t need to.
Because at that moment, it was clear—he could if he wanted to.
And the worst part?
You weren’t sure you’d stop him.
You snapped back to your senses and quickly pushed him away, earning a chuckle from him.
“ Hey, enough of that. That’s not appropriate,” you said seriously before taking another sip of water.
“ Relax, I was just messing with you.” In-ho replied with an amused smirk.
“ Well, it wasn’t a very funny joke.” You shot back.
Silence settled between you. In-ho pursed his lips, leaning against the counter as he studied you. You met his gaze, neither of you looking away. He shrugged but said nothing.
After a beat, he sighed. “ Fine. If that bothered you… I’m sorry.”
“ Can’t sleep?” He asked.
You nodded while taking another sip of water.
In-ho’s gaze lingered on your neck, watching the way your throat moved as you swallowed. His tongue darted out to wet his lips as a familiar heat stirred inside him. His grip tightened on the counter, a low grunt escaping him as he fought against the surge of desire.
“ Why? Are you still thinking about Jun-ho? Wondering if he likes you?” In-ho’s voice dripped with amusement, a cocky smirk tugging at his lips. “ Hah...in your dreams.”
You shot him a glare before picking up a piece of junk food and throwing it at him. It hit his shoulder and fell onto his lap. In-ho barely reacted—just tilted his head, unimpressed.
Instead of backing off, he leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a smooth murmur. “ You’re cute when you pout, you know that?”
Your frown deepened. “ Shut up, In-ho.”
“ What? I’m just telling the truth.” He chuckled, stretching his arms behind his head as he gazed at you lazily. “ You spend all this time wondering if Jun-ho likes you, but have you ever considered that maybe someone else has been looking at you all this time?”
Your breath hitched slightly, but you masked it with an eye roll. “ Oh, please. As if you—”
“ Me?” In-ho cut in smoothly, smirking as he leaned in just a little more. His voice was low, teasing. “ Now, now, Y/n. If you keep looking at me like that, I might start thinking you’re interested.”
You scoffed, heat rising to your cheeks. “ I swear to God, In-ho, you’re impossible.”
His smirk widened, clearly enjoying your frustration. He reached for a chip and popped it into his mouth. “ Admit it. You like the attention.”
“ You’re delusional.”
“ And you’re adorable when you’re mad.” He shot back without missing a beat.
You groaned, standing up abruptly. “ I’m leaving."
Just as you turned on your heel, ready to escape his relentless teasing, footsteps echoed from the stairwell.
Jun-ho appeared at the bottom of the stairs, his brows furrowed as his eyes flickered between you and In-ho. His expression was unreadable, but there was something sharp in the way he was looking at the two of you.
“ What’s going on?” Jun-ho asked, his voice calm but edged with curiosity.
Your body stiffened slightly, aware of how this might look. You stood there, flushed and frustrated, while In-ho sat back comfortably with that infuriating smirk of his—like he had just caught you in his web.
“ Oh, nothing.” In-ho answered smoothly before you could. “Just having a little…heart-to-heart.”
You shot him a warning glare, but he only winked at you before lazily shifting his gaze to Jun-ho.
Jun-ho's jaw tensed slightly, his eyes narrowing just a bit. He didn’t say anything for a moment, but the air in the room shifted.
You exhaled, running a hand through your hair. “ It’s nothing, really.”
Jun-ho’s gaze lingered on you for a second longer before he finally nodded, though his expression remained unreadable.
Meanwhile, In-ho just sat back, enjoying every bit of your discomfort.
After all, nothing was more fun than watching you squirm.
As soon as Jun-ho arrived, you took the chance to escape the suffocating presence of In-ho and the tension that followed. You hurried past Jun-ho without another word, your frustration evident in the way your footsteps echoed against the floor.
Jun-ho turned his head slightly, watching you leave before shifting his sharp gaze back to his brother. In-ho remained seated, completely unbothered, his signature smirk still lingering as he lazily leaned back against the couch.
Silence filled the room for a beat before Jun-ho took a step forward, his arms crossing over his chest.
“ What the hell was that?” His tone was calm, but there was an underlying edge to it.
In-ho merely raised an eyebrow. “ That?” He repeated nonchalantly. “ Just a little friendly conversation.”
Jun-ho’s jaw tensed. “ That didn’t look like just ‘friendly conversation.’”
In-ho let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. “ Why are you so worked up, little brother?” He tilted his head, his smirk growing. “ It’s almost like…you’re jealous.”
Jun-ho’s expression darkened. “ I’m not jealous. I just don’t like the way you were looking at her.”
In-ho hummed, tapping his fingers against the armrest. “ And how exactly was I looking at her?”
“ You know damn well what I mean.” Jun-ho snapped, his patience wearing thin. “ You were flirting with her. Teasing her. You know she’s my best friend.”
In-ho exhaled a short laugh before standing up, his height now matching his brother’s. His eyes gleamed with amusement as he leaned in slightly, lowering his voice just enough to make his words hit harder.
“ And?” He drawled. “ Last I checked, you two aren’t together.”
Jun-ho clenched his fists at his sides. “ That’s not the point.”
“ Oh, but it is.” In-ho’s voice was smooth, mocking.
“ You keep hovering around her, keeping her close—but for what, exactly? Do you even know what you want from her? Or are you just waiting around, hoping she’ll magically stay by your side forever?”
Jun-ho’s glare sharpened. “ I don’t need you lecturing me about my own damn feelings.”
In-ho chuckled again, shaking his head. “ Tsk, tsk. I’m just saying, if you don’t make a move soon…someone else will.” His smirk widened. “ Maybe even me.”
Jun-ho’s entire body stiffened. “ You wouldn’t dare.”
In-ho raised his hands in mock innocence. “ Relax. I’m just giving you some brotherly advice. Be quick, Jun-ho. Unless you want someone to steal her right out from under your nose.”
The air between them was thick with tension, but In-ho, as always, remained unfazed. He gave Jun-ho one last knowing look before stepping past him, leaving his younger brother standing there, fists clenched, mind racing.
Because as much as Jun-ho hated to admit it… In-ho wasn’t entirely wrong.
N/A: Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
So here's the part 2 guys! Thanks for loving my story. I truly appreciate all of you.
@colorwastaken @nina357 @maah-sama @enzosluvr @sky-forts-and-burning-citadels @autmn4lvs
Part 3? 🤔
#Spotify#squid game#squid game 2#fanfic#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x y/n#hwang inho x you#in ho#in ho x reader#hwang junho x y/n#hwang junho#hwang junho x reader#hwang junho x you#junho x reader#junho
271 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling for you // Hwang brothers
Next part:
Summary: Your best friend is the object of your hopeless romanticism, and you constantly hope that he will notice you.
" I don't want to be your friend, I want to kiss your neck."
Warning: Angst, In-ho being In-ho, teasing, hopelessly romantic (reader), forbidden love, jealousy, best friend zone, unresolved conflict, grammatical errors
Have you ever wondered why, every time you look at someone, the world seems to slow down? How the sunlight kisses their face, making their beauty glow even more? How the mere thought of their lips brushing against your skin sends a shiver down your spine?
That sensation—the way your stomach flips as butterflies roam freely inside you—is intoxicating. But no matter how strong it feels, you have to bury it deep. Even though love should never be something to hide.
After all, there’s nothing wrong with falling for a longtime friend—the one who’s been by your side through every high and low. The one who loves you for who you are, flaws and all, without hesitation or conditions.
But his love? It’s different. It’s not the kind that keeps you up at night, wondering if he feels the same. It’s not the kind that lingers in stolen glances or makes your heart race. No, his love is the kind he gives to everyone. You want to feel jealous, to claim something more, but the only label you hold in his life is friend.
Hwang Jun-ho.
You’ve known him for nearly a decade now, ever since high school, when he became your seatmate and never left your side after learning your name.
You know everything about him—even the most disturbing, embarrassing stories he wouldn’t dare share with anyone else. And in return, he knows all of yours. There’s no shame between you, no fear of judgment, because he trusts you completely.
You practically live at his house, spending more time there than on your own. Watching movies, cleaning up after him, playing with his pets—it all feels so natural, like a second home. His mother adores you, often teasingly asking if Jun-ho is finally courting you.
If only. If he did, you wouldn't hesitate for a second. But instead, his mother only chuckles at your flustered reaction, admitting that Jun-ho struggles to express romantic feelings.
And then she tells you something that shatters you.
He likes someone else.
Your heart clenches painfully at the thought. He’s the one who’s always given you strength, the one who made you feel brave enough to face the world. And yet, the man you’ve secretly loved for so long dreams of loving someone else.
You swallow the pain, push it deep where it won’t be seen.
“ Hey, stop daydreaming. You’re drooling—it’s disgusting.”
A voice pulls you back to reality. You jolt, nearly falling off your chair, but strong arms catch you before you hit the ground.
You look up, cheeks flushing in embarrassment, only to see In-ho—Jun-ho’s older brother. He smirks as he steadies you, shaking his head playfully before sitting down beside you, taking up the rest of your chair.
“ You seem lost in thought today. Wanna share? I’m all ears.” His dark, knowing eyes settle on you.
You pout. “ It’s nothing. Just a project. I’m struggling with ideas.”
In-ho chuckles, and you frown before punching his arm, making him wince while laughing quietly.
“ Why are you laughing, huh?” You snap.
“ Because you looked so serious, like you were contemplating life itself… over a project.” He shakes his head, amused.
You glare at him, but deep down, you know he’s right.
Over the years, you’ve become close to Jun-ho’s entire family—even In-ho, despite his reputation for being distant. Somehow, he’s become a regular part of your life, teasing you endlessly and criticizing everything from the way you talk to the way you dress.
Especially when you wear short dresses to parties.
He always acts like a strict father, lecturing you about the dangers of going out late and dragging Jun-ho with you. It’s infuriating. He gets under your skin like no one else.
And yet…
“ I know that look.”
You snap your head toward him, raising an eyebrow.
In-ho smirks, clearly pleased with himself. “ It’s a love problem.”
You roll your eyes, but his stomach tightens at the sight. His thoughts are dangerous—ruining whatever self-control he has left. He shifts slightly, subtly adjusting his position to hide the effect you have on him.
He watches you, studying every detail—your eyes, your lips, the way you chew on the inside of your cheek when you’re frustrated.
And in that moment, one thought fills his mind.
Jun-ho is a fool.
If his brother doesn’t wake up soon, someone else will take his place.
And maybe—just maybe—that someone will be him.
In-ho nudged you playfully. “ Come on, don’t be shy around me. I already know most of your secrets—what’s one more?” His tone was light, but there was an edge of curiosity in his voice. He wanted to know what was on your mind, and he wasn’t going to let it go.
You sighed deeply, pressing your lips together before finally giving in. “ Fine.” You muttered, your voice laced with sadness.
Turning to face him, you met his gaze directly.
For a moment, In-ho forgot how to breathe.
Your eyes held him captive, drawing him in deeper than he intended. If only you would look at him like this forever.
“ Don’t tell anyone. Especially your mom and Jun-ho.” You warned.
In-ho smirked, raising a hand in surrender. “ I swear, not a word.”
You exhaled sharply, gathering your thoughts. “ Before I spill the tea, I have a question for you.”
He nodded, leaning in slightly, intrigued. “ Go for it.”
You hesitated, then asked, “ Since you’re a guy… how do you know when you really like someone? I mean, what makes the difference between liking someone and just… liking any random girl?”
In-ho nearly choked on his own spit.
Of all the things you could’ve asked, this was the one?
The irony wasn’t lost on him—his crush was sitting right in front of him, asking how men show interest, completely oblivious to the fact that he had been giving her signs all along.
He swallowed hard, trying to compose himself. He had to be careful. If he confessed too soon, there was a real chance you’d pull away from him—and that was a risk he wasn’t willing to take.
“ Uh…well.” He started, clearing his throat. “ If a guy really likes you, he’ll make it obvious.”
You scoffed and nudged him before giving his arm a light slap. “ That’s the most useless answer ever!” You grumbled.
In-ho burst into laughter, his deep chuckles making your irritation grow.
“ Hey! Don’t laugh at me!” You snapped, crossing your arms in a pout.
“ Relax.” He teased, still grinning. “ Getting worked up like that? Big turn-off. Just saying.”
Your pout deepened, and for a split second, he had to fight the urge to pinch your cheeks. Why do you have to be so damn cute?
“ Alright, alright. I’ll give you a real answer.” He said, finally sobering up. “ You know someone truly likes you when they’re sincere. It’s not just about their actions—it’s about the way they do things for you. You can’t just look at the surface. You have to see what’s underneath.”
You chewed on your lip, processing his words. “ But what if he acts that way with everyone?”
In-ho’s jaw tightened.
“ Then he doesn’t like you—not in that way.” He said bluntly.
He reached for your hand, his fingers brushing against yours before giving it a gentle squeeze. His grip was warm, steady.
“ Listen.” He said, his voice softer now. “ If a guy really likes you, he won’t hesitate. He’ll show you. He’ll tell you. There won’t be any room for doubt.”
His dark eyes shimmered under the moonlight, sincerity etched into every word.
Then, just as quickly as he had taken your hand, he let it go.
And with a quiet sigh, he added, “ Don’t assume unless it’s clearly stated.”
Because the truth was, he wanted you to know.
But he wasn’t ready for you to run away.
Not yet.
The night air was cool, the distant hum of cicadas filling the silence between you and In-ho. You sat side by side on the back porch of his house, your knees pulled to your chest, arms wrapped around them as if that could somehow hold you together.
And then, you finally said it.
“ I like Jun-ho.”
The words spilled out before you could stop them, before you could even consider taking them back. Your throat tightened, and you blinked rapidly to fight back the sting of tears.
In-ho, sitting beside you, barely reacted. He only took a slow inhale, his jaw tightening ever so slightly. He had known—some part of him had to have known—but hearing you say it aloud felt like a punch to the gut.
You sighed, dropping your forehead against your arms. “ And it sucks.” You muttered, voice laced with frustration.
In-ho swallowed hard, forcing himself to keep his expression neutral. “ Why?” His voice was quieter than usual.
You let out a humorless chuckle. “ Because I feel so stupid. I keep falling for a guy who probably sees me as nothing more than a childhood friend. I tell myself it’s fine, that I can live with it, but then he does something—anything—and suddenly, my heart just…” You trailed off, exhaling shakily.
In-ho clenched his fists.
“ He’s so kind.” You continued, oblivious to how every word felt like a blade pressing deeper into him.
“ Not in a forced way, but in that natural, effortless way. He listens to me, even when I ramble about the dumbest things. He always makes sure I eat when I forget. And God, he’s so stupidly handsome.” You laughed bitterly.
“ Like, how is it fair that he gets to be that perfect?”
In-ho didn’t laugh.
He was too busy clenching his jaw, his fingers digging into his jeans to keep from reaching for you—to shake you, to make you see him instead.
Instead of him, you were sitting here, pouring your heart out over his younger brother.
It made him feel pathetic.
It made him furious.
It made him jealous.
You sniffled, rubbing at your eyes before turning to him. “ You probably think I’m ridiculous, huh?”
He forced a smirk, though it didn’t reach his eyes. “ Ridiculous? No. Hopelessly romantic? Definitely.”
You groaned, burying your face back in your arms. “ God, I hate this. I hate feeling like this. It’s like… no matter what I do, no matter how much I try, he’s never going to see me the way I see him.”
In-ho let out a slow breath, forcing down every selfish thought, every bitter word that threatened to slip past his lips.
He doesn’t deserve you.
He’s blind if he can’t see what’s right in front of him.
You’re wasting your love on the wrong Hwang brother.
But he didn’t say any of that.
Instead, he reached out, his fingers brushing against your shoulder before giving it a firm squeeze. “ Then stop trying.” He murmured.
You looked up, eyes glossy. “ What?”
His heart ached at the sight of you—so hopeless, so heartbroken over someone who would never feel the same way.
He gave you a small, almost sad smile. “ If he hasn’t seen you by now, maybe he never will.”
You swallowed, his words sinking into your chest like lead. “ Then what am I supposed to do?” You whispered.
In-ho hesitated, then finally let himself be selfish for just a second.
He reached out, brushing a stray tear from your cheek with his thumb, lingering for a moment longer than he should have.
“…Maybe it’s time to start looking at someone else.”
He hoped—prayed—that one day, you’d realize that the love you were waiting for had been sitting right beside you all along.
You let out a snort, clapping your hands as if he'd just told the funniest joke in the world. “ Me? Start looking at someone else? Please! Every guy these days is absolute trash.” You declared with exaggerated drama.
In-ho scoffed, crossing his arms. “ Not all of them,” he shot back, clearly unimpressed.
Wiping away tears of laughter, you continued to giggle. “ How could I even look at someone else when I’m this into your brother? Even if I tried, I’d still end up liking Jun-ho—no matter what.”
In-ho scoffed, exhaling sharply as he rubbed his temple. “ You’re unbelievable.” He muttered, his voice laced with frustration.
You smirked, tilting your head. “ What? Did I hurt your ego? Or are you just jealous?” you teased, nudging his arm playfully.
His expression darkened, and instead of his usual sarcastic quip, he turned to you with something more intense in his eyes. “ Jealous?” He repeated, his voice quieter, heavier. “ You think this is about jealousy?”
Your smirk wavered as the air between you shifted. “In-ho…”
He ran a hand through his hair, looking away for a moment before stepping closer. “I just don’t get it.” He admitted, his tone raw with frustration.
“ Why him? Why Jun-ho? Of all the people in the world, why do you have to love someone who—” He stopped himself, his jaw clenching as if the rest of the sentence physically pained him.
You swallowed hard. “ Because I do.” You whispered. “ Because no matter what happens, no matter how complicated things get, my feelings for him won’t just disappear.”
He let out a bitter laugh, shaking his head. “ And what if he’s not who you think he is? What if one day, he lets you down? What if you wake up and realize you gave everything to someone who never planned on staying?”
You stiffened. “ Why are you saying this?”
His gaze locked onto yours, and for the first time, you saw something flicker behind his usually guarded eyes—something dangerously close to hurt.
“ Because I’ve seen it happen before.” He murmured. “ And I don’t want it to happen to you.”
The weight of his words settled deep in your chest, but before you could say anything, he scoffed, stepping back as if shaking off whatever moment of vulnerability had just slipped through.
“ Forget it.” He muttered.
“ Do whatever you want.”
And with that, he turned on his heel and walked away, leaving you standing there with your heart pounding, your thoughts racing, and the undeniable feeling that you had just missed something important—something you weren’t sure you were ready to face.
N/A: Y/n and Jun-ho met when they were 16. In-ho, on the other hand, began to like her when she reached her legal age—around the time Y/n was in her twenties. (I need to clarify this to avoid misunderstandings between the characters)
Y/n and Jun-ho's age right now: 23 (College students)
In-ho's age right now: 30 (I need to lower down his age to make it more accurate)
#squid game#squid game 2#in ho x reader#in ho#hwang inho#hwang inho x reader#hwang inho x you#hwang inho x y/n#hwang junho#junho#junho x reader#hwang junho x reader#hwang junho x you#hwang junho x y/n#fanfic#Spotify
402 notes
·
View notes
Text
Into You // Young-il
Summary: Your classmates are shipping you and your best friend, causing your professor to walk out.
" But close ain't close enough. 'Til we cross the line."
Warning: Slight angst, jealousy, confession, touch deprived Young-il, forbidden love, age gap (Young-il is in his 40s and reader is 25), and student x teacher (again)
You are laughing aloud with your best friend on the way to your classroom. He is making sarcastic comments about your pet peeves, pointing out their strange actions and how repulsive their mindsets are. In addition, he tells you foolish stories and amusing jokes that only the two of you will comprehend.
Along with exchanging ridiculous yet hysterical jokes, the two of you are clapping your hands like a damn penguin.
Keiron opened the door for you and let you in first before he went inside. Your eardrums are nearly destroyed by the loudness of the classroom. The combination of different noises made by your classmates.
In the room, they are hurling papers and taunting the nerd. The bullies hurried to their seats when Keiron yelled at them.
Kieron got you a chair and allowed you to take it before him. He was seated beside you.
Now, your classmates are looking at you both. They are both cheering and teasing you about your best friend.
They are all shipping you with him.
" You two are basically a couple!" One of your friends raised an eyebrow in jest.
Another one chimed in, " Seriously, have you seen the way you look at each other? It's like you're in your own world."
Your cheeks began to flush, and you turned to look at him—your friend, who had always been there but now appeared to have a different role in your life.
He smiled sheepishly as he met your gaze, but you could tell he was tense. Recently, you two had been getting closer, but this? This was not like the others.
“ Stop it!" You said, trying to laugh it off. " We're just friends.”
" Don’t lie to us! You are in a relationship!" One of your peers yelled. You went to your seat after flushing and attempting to cover your red cheeks with your palm.
The door suddenly opened and your professor Young-il appeared. When he walked in, they fell silent. A few of your classmates inquired about his day and offered to help him set up the monitor, which he gladly accepted.
He smiled his brightest in front of you and clapped his hand. He pushed his glasses up to his nose for better vision. He is looking around the room until he finds you.
Your male best friend and you are sitting there laughing at your ridiculous jokes. The sight of you with another man made Young-il's smile disappear. He tried to distract himself by thinking of something else, and he pursed his lip.
" How are you all today?" He asked everyone.
The fact that your classmates are shouting back at him made Professor Young-il laugh. " Everyone, calm down. I know…I know you have already had a lot of rants about other subjects." He laughed as he spoke.
Professor Young-il is the most awesome teacher you have ever encountered. You do not have to worry about him if you followed his rules; if you didn't, he might be strict. He assigns passing grades to his students who fulfill their scholastic obligations.
Professor Young-il is incredibly enthusiastic about his work. He ensures that all of his students learn during his lessons. Additionally, he asks his students if they need any clarification on the subject, and he will merely restate it in a straightforward definition. If the majority of you missed his point, he will not move on to another subject.
The majority of his students are crushing on him because of his admirable qualities. Because their professor is too attractive for his age, they are simping on him. They could not believe this man was almost fifty. He seemed younger than the other professor here.
You are beginning to feel something for him, and you can't deny it. Like your other classmates, it was a foolish crush. You can't help but blush whenever he calls your name, and it gives you the chills when you unintentionally brush your skin against him.
You're aware that this feeling is morally wrong because you are fantasizing about your own teacher. You must therefore keep your feelings for him hidden in order to prevent misunderstandings. It's already clear to you that he will never treat you better than his student.
“ Since the midterm is approaching and I want everyone to get ready for their upcoming tests, we will not be having any discussions today.” He began to speak.
The good news has you and your classmates jumping and cheering. Professor Young-il chuckled at your adorable response. He can’t deny, though, that he is jealous of your friend, who is essentially keeping his arms around your shoulder and giving you a playful hug.
“ Ayiiee!” Your classmates shouted at you when they saw how close you and your friend were to one another.
You are instantly dragged out of your embrace with him, and you attempt to conceal your blushes from the shame.
" Do you know, sir, that Y/n and Keiron are now dating?" Nam-gyu commented. He laughs more when you give him a glare.
" Look, they are hiding it!" Your classmates continue to make fun of you.
“ For your information, Nam-gyu, I'm not dating him!” You screamed at him. As a result of your response, Nam-gyu and his foolish friends are now laughing.
“ Denial is the river of Egypt!” Ming-su went on.
However, Young-il didn't find it funny. When your classmates made jokes about your friend, he didn't reply or smile. Young-il clenched his jaw, pretending he did not feel anything. However, if you probed him closely, he would admit that jealousy would cause him to blow up.
“ Class, settle down.” The class falls silent as he raises his voice. Professor Young-il is leaning against the board with his arms crossed.
His lip is being nibbled as he tries to control his sudden annoyance. He sighed and said, " I changed my mind; we need to discuss now. We waste a lot of time." He stated with firmness.
" Sir, you already stated that we will not have class today because you want us to prepare for the upcoming exams?!" Hyun-ju intervened.
Professor Young-il's hands slammed against the table. You were all taken aback by his unexpected outburst. It's easy to see how awkward and silent the classroom is.
Young-il took off his glasses and walked out of the classroom. With a quick, stern look in his eyes, he gave you both one last look before leaving the classroom, abandoning the place a hive of activity.
Your friends exchanged puzzled glances, but you were too preoccupied with what had just happened. The teasing had faded into the background, leaving a lingering question.
You can hear murmurs in the room. Your professor's altered behavior is the topic of conversation among all of your classmates. When your best friend asked you what had happened, you simply shrugged your shoulders since you were also unsure of the answer.
" Y/n, what if you need to find Mr. Young-il as our class beadle? We must apologize to him because we have treated him disrespectfully." In-su's statement prompted your classmates to agree.
There is nothing you can do but comply with their request. You excused yourself and left the class. While you are strolling down the hallway, you are mentally preparing your speech about your professor.
Also, you scratched your nape because you did not know where he was going, but your mind says otherwise.
…
You asked the faculty department where Professor Young-il was, but they were also unaware of his whereabouts. When you inquired about his office, the school administrator gave you directions straight away. You thanked them for their help as you walked out of their office.
You have been in his office for a long time now. The lengthy walk you took to look for your fucking professor has left you gasping for air. You breathed out as you knocked on the door.
When no one picks up, you knock again. With a sigh, you made the decision to go, but then the door opened and you were pulled inside. You nearly stumbled, and you heard the door lock.
It appears that you arrived at the wrong moment because your professor was sweating profusely and his clothes were not yet fixed. You used your hand to cover your eyes so you would not see anything else, which made your fantasies about him become worse.
His table is strewn with all of his possessions, and there are pieces of tissue on top of it. You turned to look at your professor, who was still taking a deep breath.
" Are you alright, sir?" You asked him in concern. He appears to have run a thousand miles before arriving here, as he looks like shit—a handsome type of shit.
He gulped. “ What are you doing here, L/n?” His tone carried a trace of surprise. Young-il straightened himself by buttoning his pants and buckling his belt.
You pretend that you were unaware of his actions. It's impossible to avoid feeling ashamed because you may have disturbed the person while he was engaged in another activity.
You swallowed. “ Ahm…you…ehrm…” Your voice trailed off. Sweat started trickling into your face. Despite the fact that everything around you is freezing, you are still sweating profusely.
Young-il couldn't help but grin when he saw how anxious you were, merely trying to formulate your words in an attempt to combat the awkwardness between you two.
He approached you. He squeezed both of his hands firmly onto your shoulder and patted them there. The sensation of his rough hands against your flesh makes you hitch.
“ C’mon, don't be nervous, L/n.” His voice was husky. His voice is so deep that it makes your underwear dripping. You tensed your thighs to keep from experiencing this emotion.
“ I will not bite unless you say so." He snarled right in your ear. The only thing you can do is close your eyes and battle the inner demons that are constantly bothering your innocent mind.
Young-il is reaching down to touch your arm. His other hand is on your waist, and he is gently caressing you while he waits for you to speak. He draws you in and presses your body against him to gain a better position.
Something hard poked your thighs, and you shivered. You remember seeing him put his phone in his pocket earlier before you went in, so you assume it was his phone.
“ Ahm…I'm here because—” You let out a moan as Young-il bit your skin and licked your neck.
“ Why did you stop?” He asked naively.
You gulped and went on. " I'm here because my classmates want you to return to the classroom and apologize for their behavior earlier." You have completed your sentence.
You heard him chuckle as he drew away from you. You both sense that the room is getting hotter, and you both know what you two want.
When Young-il's mouth opened, he quickly closed it again after saying nothing.
Once more, his expression was unreadable as he pursed his lips. Professor Young-il is very enigmatic, and you can not tell what his true feelings are unless he can essentially show them to you all.
He had not previously allowed you to see the rawness that was now present in his eyes. The silence between you two was heavy and thick.
Finally, he spoke again, but quietly this time. " I've tried to keep things professional. To ignore how I am feeling. But seeing you with him, hearing you talk about how your friends perceive you two together—it's hard." He began to speak.
You scowled, not understanding what he was saying. “ Beg your pardon, sir?” You asked.
Young-il grinned and took a step toward you. He is looking right into your eyes. His eyes are hypnotizing you. The range of emotions you are experiencing at the moment is causing your chest to pound so violently.
" You really don’t get it, do you?" There was a sharpness beneath the softness of his voice.
You blinked in confusion. “ Ahm…sir, could you please elaborate. I'm having trouble understanding your words." You beseech him.
He did not say anything as he observed your shifting facial expressions toward him. He licked his lips to keep from blushing in your presence. As a professional, it isn't cool to him.
You let out a sigh. " If you are not interested in answering my question, allow me to ask you."
" About earlier," You began, a little shaky in your voice.
" What was that about? What made you leave like that? I don't get it.” Your thoughts are racing right now. You desperately want an answer from him so that you can finally be at ease.
Because you have always noticed that Professor Young-il's mood shifts when you are with your best friend. In this way, he abruptly and without explanation exits the classroom. All you want is for things to be clear. You simply don't want to make any assumptions until he gives you a clear response.
Avoid assuming unless explicitly stated.
His eyes never left yours as he let out a sharp exhale. " I've been keeping it hidden for a long time, L/n. I thought I could simply ignore it. But as time passed, it became deeper and deeper, and I couldn't stop it anymore."
" I can't stand seeing you with him. Your best friend will do anything to get your attention, but here I am, being deprived of your attention.” He was so frustrated that he combed his hair.
" The way he looks, touches, and smiles at you makes me want to smash his face." He's looking at you, and when he talks about your best friend, a fire ignites in his eyes.
His hand slides to your jaw and then grabs your chin. " I don't want another idiot to steal what's mine." He let out a growl.
You were so surprised that you slapped him and shoved him away. The sound of his skin cracking loudly against your palm was loud.
As he touched the area of him that hurt, his jaw tightened. “ I'm…I'm sorry. Gosh, I'm sorry, sir. I didn't mean to slap you.” You nearly burst into tears before leaving.
However, a firm hand grabbed your wrist before you could get to the door and dragged you back to his arms. Young-il nearly strangled you with his tight embrace. He is stronger than you, despite your best efforts to break free. Thus, you simply allowed him to embrace you.
He sniffed your scent while resting his head on your neck.
" I've kept it hidden for a long time…My feelings towards you. I never imagined I would fall in love with my student. I thought it was a disgusting idea for me to feel this way about you." He admitted.
The realization struck you like a shock of electricity as his words lingered in the air. The person you had always admired from afar, Professor Young-il, harbored feelings for you.
What you are truly feeling at the moment is difficult to describe. The fact that the person you have liked for a long time likes you makes you happy, but you are also sad and afraid of what might happen if you keep looking at each other in this manner.
" But this is absolutely wrong, sir." You murmured into his chest. Young-il gave you a tighter hug. He strained himself further.
You drew away from his hug. " Why didn’t you say anything?" You asked, almost breathlessly.
" Why did you have to wait till now?" You added.
A tiny, irritated laugh escaped him as he combed his hair. " Because it's wrong. Y/n, you’re my student. I didn't want to jeopardize everything for an uncertain outcome.”
" But I can't deny that it hurts when I see you with someone else, when I see you happy with him." He went on.
The realization of his suppressed feelings and the overwhelming wave of guilt for whatever he must have been suppressing caused your stomach to turn.
" Professor, Young-I—”
His voice was low as he stepped closer and interrupted you. “ I'm aware of how complex it is. However, I had to say it. You had to know."
Neither of you said anything for a long time. The silence between you two felt like it had lasted forever, as if this conversation had been waiting to happen all along.
At last, you raised your head to speak softly to him. " What now?"
With a hint of sadness in his eyes, he smiled wryly. " I don't know. But perhaps we should both figure out where we stand. I can't continue to act as though I don't give a damn about you."
The words weighed heavily, as if they were an implicit pledge. However, neither of you was aware of the outcome. You were only aware that everything had changed at this precise moment.
Should I make part two? 🤔
206 notes
·
View notes
Text
If Ever You're in My Arms Again // Cho Sangwoo
Part 1: Strawberries and Cigarettes
Summary: Love is in the air. But what if he's the one who disappears?

" We had a once in a lifetime. But I just couldn't see until it was gone."
Warning: Only fluff and angst
Despite the semester still being in progress, you and Sang-woo continue to meet in secret. But tonight, as the moonlight bathes his face in silver, he takes your hands in his and says softly, " I submitted my resignation letter. There’s no need to hide anymore." His voice is resolute, yet there’s an undercurrent of something deeper, something that makes your heart clench.
" Meeting you in secret feels like denying what we have. And I love you too much to keep you in the shadows. I should be proud to love you—not conceal you." His eyes burn with intensity, and you feel the weight of his love settling deep within you.
When the semester finally ends, your stolen moments become endless days together. Sang-woo takes you out on dates, always insisting on paying, despite your protests. Whenever you reach for your wallet, he gently pushes your hand away, his lips curving into a teasing smile.
" Let me spoil you." He murmurs, brushing his thumb against your cheek. And he does—lavishing you with gifts, ones that remind him of you, each item carrying an unspoken sentiment.
You feel embarrassed sometimes, wondering if you’ve become the very definition of a "sugar baby." But every time you voice your concerns, he only shakes his head. " If I could, I’d give you the whole world. But for now, let me settle for these little things. Just seeing you wear them—seeing you happy—is worth more than anything."
Sang-woo doesn’t express emotions easily, but you see his love in the way he looks at you when he thinks you aren’t watching. And when you press a soft kiss to his cheek, the flicker of surprise in his eyes is quickly replaced by something far more vulnerable—his ears turning the faintest shade of pink.
Tonight, he takes you back to where you shared your first kiss, the city lights shimmering like fireflies against the water. As you walk along the bay, he offers you a piggyback ride, his laughter rich and warm whenever you squeal at his playful antics. " Sang-woo!" You gasp as he pretends to lose his grip, just to hear you react. His laughter echoes through the night, mingling with yours.
When he finally sets you down, breathless, you rest a hand on his shoulder. " Are you okay?" You ask, concern flickering in your gaze. He simply flashes you a thumbs-up, chest rising and falling rapidly.
" I told you I’m heavy." You tease. " Are your bones still intact?"
He rolls his eyes, feigning irritation, but the way he pulls you into a tight embrace tells you otherwise. You laugh, burying your face in his chest as he rests his chin atop your head. The two of you stand there, watching the world pass by, hearts beating in quiet synchronicity.
But for Sang-woo, this moment is fleeting—perhaps the last of its kind.
He has already made the call. The number on the card from yesterday. Desperation has led him to this choice. His debts, his past—they are all catching up to him, closing in like a noose. And yet, he hasn’t told you.
He can't tell you.
It’s just six days. That’s all. If he disappears now, it will only be for six days. Surely, he can make it back to you.
" Has something been bothering you, Sang-woo?" Your voice pulls him back from his thoughts. He looks at you, swallowing the lump in his throat before forcing a smile.
" Would you look for me if I disappeared, love?" His question is sudden, his voice barely above a whisper.
Your brows furrow as you search his face. " What kind of question is that? Of course, I would find you. No matter how long it takes, I will always find you."
His chest tightens painfully. Your words, so full of unwavering devotion, cut deeper than any wound. Because what if…what if you did have to find him?
" Why are you asking something so random?" You press.
He exhales sharply, biting his lip before shaking his head. " No reason. I just—" He reaches for your hand, intertwining his fingers with yours. " I already miss your voice, that’s all."
You playfully nudge his arm. " You’re so cheesy. We’ve been talking this whole time!"
Sang-woo chuckles before pulling you into another embrace. As the sky erupts in fireworks, painting the night in brilliant hues, he slips his hand into his pocket and retrieves a small box.
Your breath catches when he opens it, revealing a delicate ring.
Your lips part, but the words don’t come. Your heart pounds as he takes your left hand, sliding the ring onto your finger with a tenderness that makes your chest ache.
You reach for the other ring inside the box and take his hand, mirroring his actions.
" I know it's not expensive." He says, voice laced with quiet sincerity. " But maybe one day, I’ll buy you something grander." He hesitates, then continues. " But for now, let this be our promise."
He looks into your eyes, his own dark and brimming with unspoken emotions. " This ring is my vow—to find you, to love only you. Even if death separates us…even in the next life, I will still choose you."
Tears prick at your eyes, overwhelmed by the depth of his words. You cup his face, your thumb grazing his cheek. " I don’t care about the price, Sang-woo. The meaning behind it is more than enough for me."
For the first time in a long while, he smiles—truly smiles. " I had our names engraved inside." He murmurs, tilting the ring to show you the delicate etching. " So that if you ever miss me, you’ll know I’m always with you."
You gasp, overcome with emotion, before throwing your arms around him. " Thank you, Sang-woo…for everything."
He buries his face in your hair, holding you as if you’re the only thing anchoring him to this world. " No." He whispers, voice trembling. " It’s me who should thank you. Because without you, I don’t know if I’d still be here. You saved me, Y/n. You may not wear a cape, but you saved my life."
And with that, he kisses your forehead, again and again, as if trying to etch the memory of you into his very soul.
…
After leaving you behind, Sang-woo heads toward the place where his fate has already been sealed.
The air is thick with the scent of cigarettes as he stands alone, waiting for the van that will take him to the game site. The night is eerily silent, the only sound being the faint crackling of his lighter as he flicks it open and closed absentmindedly. His fingers graze the ring on his hand, twisting it as memories of you flood his mind—your laughter, your warmth, the way you promised to always find him.
A bitter smile tugs at his lips. “ Will you really find me, Y/n? Even if I’m lost somewhere you can’t reach?”
His thoughts are shattered by the sharp blast of a van’s horn. Sang-woo lifts his head, blinking as the headlights cut through the darkness. He hesitates for just a moment before exhaling, throwing his cigarette to the ground and crushing it beneath his heel. With one last glance at the empty streets, he raises a hand in farewell—to what, he isn’t sure.
Then, he walks forward.
Reaching the van, he knocks on the cold metal door. A robotic voice responds, emotionless and haunting.
" What’s the password?"
His throat feels dry. " Red light, green light."
The door hisses open. A guard in a pink jumpsuit and a featureless mask motions him inside. Sang-woo steps in, his sharp eyes scanning the interior. Rows of unconscious bodies slump against the seats, their slow, even breaths the only indication of life. Some snore softly, lost in a forced sleep.
Sang-woo swallows, his grip tightening around the ring still resting on his finger.
Then, without warning—pssst!—a burst of gas fills the confined space.
His vision blurs almost instantly. His lungs burn as he chokes on the chemicals. Instinctively, he tries to push himself up, to fight, but his limbs grow heavy, sluggish. He stumbles toward the door, but before he can even reach it, a guard’s gloved hand grips his hair and slams his head against the van’s cold window.
Crack.
Stars explode in his vision. Blood drips down his temple. His knees give out, and before the darkness claims him entirely, one last thought flickers through his fading mind—
Y/n…
Then, silence.
Cho Sang-woo was never seen again.
Most people know how his story ends. His name has become nothing more than a whisper of the past, a forgotten tragedy in a world that never stops moving forward.
But you don’t.
You’re still waiting.
You still believe he’ll return, clinging to the promise he made as if it were the only light in an endless night. Every passing day, every passing year, you convince yourself that maybe tomorrow will be the day. Maybe tomorrow, he’ll walk through that door, smirking like he always did, teasing you for worrying too much.
But tomorrow never comes.
And when the truth finally reaches you—when you finally learn that the man you’ve waited for all these years has been dead for so long—what will you do?
How do you grieve someone who left you with nothing but a promise they were never meant to keep?
How do you say goodbye when you never even got to say hello again?
#squid game#cho sangwoo x y/n#cho sangwoo x reader#cho sang woo#fanfic#squidgame x reader#cho sangwoo x you#cho sangwoo#Spotify
38 notes
·
View notes
Text
Earned it // Seong Gi-hun
Summary: Rather than returning to the game he hated the most and stopping their illegal activities, and dissuaded everyone from playing the deadly game.
Seong Gi-Hun decided to spend the 45.6 billion for his own benefit. A blood money that resulted from the passing of his best friend and other individuals with whom he developed close relationships while playing the game.
He immediately became a billionaire. Now he needs someone to clean up his mess.
Are you willing to apply?

" And you deserve it. The way you work it"
Warning: 18+, smut, stalking, age gap, college student reader, obsession, grammatical errors, boss x employee
" Sorry, but you are no longer eligible for our scholarship."
" One of your sponsors has decided to cut her budget for your cash allowance."
" I apologized, but we are not currently accepting any applicants."
All the bad luck in the world seems to have fallen on L/n Y/n. All of her hard-won gains seemed to have disappeared like a bubble. The scholarship she had worked so hard to keep throughout her life was taken away from her. Since her tuition will go up the following semester, she is quite concerned about what her parents will say to her.
She tried her hardest to pass her subject. She sacrificed her sleep for the sake of her studies, spending both days and nights preparing for their upcoming lessons. She could not recall the last time she spent time with her friends. They occasionally harbored animosity toward her since Y/n consistently turned down their invitations.
Her life was completely upended by one subject, which she hated with all her heart. She placed the blame on her professor, her school, the staff, and the facility. After the dean discusses her main issues with her, she clings to her bag in an attempt to conceal her swollen eyes from the unending sob. She can no longer walk due to weak knees. She is unable to think clearly because her mind is foggy. It felt as though someone had struck it with a hammer until it broke and began to bleed.
...
After getting dressed, you went outside to get some food. You went to her usual restaurant and became a regular customer. The proprietor welcomes you, and you reciprocates. You went to the very end of the store in an attempt to find the empty seats.
While waiting to receive her order, you drum your fingers on the table. Looking at the children playing with each other made her smile.
You wish you could return to your childhood.
A man walked into their store and distracted her from her thoughts. They are all staring at him. Women drool and blush as he greets them with his charms.
He is a good-looking man. His facial wrinkles give her the impression that he is somewhat older than she is, but it makes no difference because he is still attractive and capable of attracting anyone he desires.
He's dressed in black slacks and a black coat with a black shirt inside. His slicked-back hairstyle made him look young. Y/n shook her head to stop thinking about the man behind the counter placing orders.
Gi-Hun is looking around for the open seats. He smiles sweetly at everyone and captivates them with his charms. He proceeded toward the rear of the building until he came to a dead end.
He sighed when he noticed that there was not a single seat available, but then his eyes kept on you, who was seated with her head resting on the table.
He approaches your table and gives you a light shake. Y/n raised her head, her eyes widening as she saw Gi-Hun towering over her.
He observed how she swallowed. It was a normal move, but it drove him insane. His mind was suddenly filled with a graphic idea that made him shudder.
“ Excuse me, miss. Are you using that table?” He questioned her.
You responded by nodding her head. Gi-Hun sighed when he realized the table was still occupied.
" Perhaps we could share. It has one extra chair. I hope it is okay for you because the place is too crowded." You replied, inviting him.
Gi-Hun smiled at her and expressed gratitude for her kindness. He sat across from her. Their awkwardness is obvious. He dodged her gaze like a teen boy having a moment with his crush.
Until the waiter serves their food. They thanked the waiter and Gi-Hun gave the waiter a tip. You saw that the man in front of her you so rich. Although you were ashamed that you had invited the wrong man, it is acceptable to be kind to others.
Gi-Hun saw that she was staring. His heart began to beat its own rhythm. He became shy in front of the young woman, despite the fact that he had previously broken someone's head.
“ C’mon, let's eat.” He spoke quietly.
...
“ Hello, Gi-Hun. What's up?” Someone from the other line asked.
Gi-Hun sighed. " Could you please look for any information about L/n Y/n? I need that right away."
" But we still have a task to complete? My men need to find the businessman you are talking about!" Gi-Hun massaged his temples, having forgotten about that scumbag recruiter because you had recently occupied his thoughts.
" Could you please do what I have requested? I pay you to move. So you don't have a single reason to complain about your fucking job!" He spoke firmly, causing the man on the other end of the line to remain silent.
" Shut your damn mouth, or I will shut you down forever." Gi-Hun spoke before hanging up the phone. He was so stressed that he poured another shot of whiskey and then drank it all.
...
" I need a job to cover my tuition. I need your help, Jay.” You persuaded your friend by pulling his arm.
Jay put his arms around you and gave you a small hug while he rolled his eyes playfully.
“ Jaah! You must search online; you will find many job opportunities nearby." He said, opening his laptop and looking through a job-finding website.
" You can work here as a waitress. However, the income is lower than in the other companies." Jay said, still browsing the website.
" Why have not you informed them about the denial of your scholarship?" He asked.
“ For what? Because I am only going to study and I still can not do it correctly, they can make me appear foolish and unworthy.” You answered.
“ Hey, don't say that. We know your parents are very proud of you. Don't think about that, Y/n.” He said this while comforting her by caressing your back.
You and Jay are currently at the university. As enrollment week approaches, both of you must act quickly to secure spots in their course for the upcoming semester. The two of you are in your junior year, and with two semesters left, both of you will finally graduate from this institution and march on stage.
Jay is vying for latin honors. He was one of the students selected for the president's list at their university. The majority of the students, particularly the female students, are admiring your friend.
He possesses almost all the characteristics of a man. He is kind, smart, artistic, a gentleman, tall, muscular, family-oriented, soft-spoken, and a musician, among other things. You simply ignore your classmates' persistent questions about your friend until they stop bothering you.
You acknowledged that you had harbored feelings for him since high school. Additionally, you need to stop your growing feelings for your friend because you don't want to destroy your bond. Being friends with him is already enough for you.
This world has a lot of men. Perhaps your love story is about to begin. It may sound corny, but you thinks it is true.
“ Gotcha! Hey, look at it. I have already sent your application. We must wait for their response either today or tomorrow.” Jay said while presenting you with all the details of the job application he had submitted on your behalf.
“ What's that..a maid?” You asked.
“ You idiot, of course not! It is a personal assistant. You know, those artists—they have a helper to keep track of their belongings and set their schedule like a secretary. Despite sharing many traits, they are not the same.” You nodded when Jay clarified that.
“ We have to wait to hear back from your employer regarding your application. If you are lucky, your monthly salary could be as high as 500,000 won. It can finally cover your tuition and other costs." He replied cheerfully.
Y/n hugged Jay because she was happy, causing him to freeze. He smiled as he moved his fingers through Y/n's silky hair. He wished they could stay this way forever.
“ Thank you for your help, Jay. I am not sure what my life will be like without you." You said this while sobbing into his chest.
“ Don't be dramatic, Y/n. Of course, I am your friend, which is why I always lend you a hand. We will resolve every issue to the best of our ability." He replied.
...
#456. The room's number made her feel uneasy, but she chose to ignore the unpleasant feelings she was experiencing. As she approached her boss's room, her heart began to pound violently. The fact that she did not know how to approach her boss made her genuinely anxious. She is hoping their conversation will go well.
You exhaled deeply as you lifted her right arm to knock on the door. But before you touched the wooden texture, the door opened and your eyes widened when you met the familiar face again. He greets you with his cute and warm smile.
It was the man you met weeks ago. What a small world. He waved his hands on you to divert yourself to your thoughts. He opened the door widely as he let you come in first before the two of you settled everything.
“ Are you Mr. Seong?” She asked him.
The man smiled at her. “ Yup, that's me. Actually you forgot to ask my name last time because you are in too much of a hurry to get home.” He answered, which made Y/n blushed from embarrassment.
“ I apologized. I thought my parents were going to scold me because I came home late.” She responded. He just nodded at her while licking his lips.
“ Ms. L/n Y/n, right?” She nodded.
“ What a small world.” He laughed to himself.
Soon, his laugh dried quickly. “ Anyway, this is your first day working with me. I hope we can have a good relationship with each other.” He said as he went to his table to fetch something.
He came back to her while bringing a piece of paper to his hands. He lifted it up with a wide smile. “ You may sign the contract. But first, you must read the entire content so in case there's a problem, you can raise your concern to me as your employer.” Following him, Y/n read their contract cover to cover.
Gi-Hun gazed at Y/n while she read. His arms are crossed as he leans on his table. He could not stop smiling every time he looked at the young woman in front of him. Later on, you are already signing the paper. You handed out the paper while bowing your head.
He took advantage of the situation and grabbed the paper while making sure their skins were touching. A spark is entering the man's system, quickening his heartbeat. He just sighed to maintain his composure.
" Excellent! Thank you, Ms. L/n.” He spoke with formality.
“ You can call me Y/n, sir.” She responded.
Sir. Hearing that word made his ears perk up. The air conditioner was blowing loudly, but why did he still feel warm inside? He simply clenched his hand to keep himself from eating her at the table and demonstrated to her the impact you had on him in order to become so addicted.
He cleared his throat. " You may begin now. Ahm…can you please check these files and compile them alphabetically.” He gestured toward the boxes containing countless files. You gave a nod before beginning your task.
However, you were unaware that Gi-Hun was standing behind you. The sensation of his hot breath against your neck made you jump. His veiny hands are moving to your shoulder.
" If you saw anything on that file, please shut up. Like…shhhh!" He spoke in a low voice. The huskiness of his voice made your hair stand up.
Her hands tightened around the box. " What if my conscience is haunting me? And if you did something wrong, why would I hesitate to report it to the authorities?" Now that your voice is trembling, the man's smile has widened.
Gi-Hun rolled his eyes as he sneakily sniffed her hair. It had a strawberry-like scent that was too delicious to be his drug. He never stops smelling them all to get high. He simply ignores her because he is too focused on sniffing her. His eyes have darkened, and you can see the lust in them.
" If you are going to do it, for sure…your conscience is only alive. You will be forgotten and nobody will find you, dear." He whispered to her.
" Our conscience guides us to our deaths. If I were you, I would stay quiet and be a good girl." He purred at her. Gi-Hun separates himself to give her space. He might lose control and take her right here if he is unable to do it now. He adjusted his pants because he was uncomfortable with the tightness between his thighs.
" I will be good to you if you are good to me. Don't forget that, darling." He spoke before returning to his table, leaving you speechless.
You shakes your head, hoping to clear her mind of any remaining thoughts. You started working, and as you were gathering the paperwork, you glanced at Gi-Hun, who was using his phone to talk to someone. His current expression is fierce, and he could blow up at any moment. You also heard him curse someone on the other end of the line.
You appear to be regretting your decision to take this job.
...
The sound of the key rang throughout the room. In order to avoid disturbing his neighbors, Gi-Hun opens the door cautiously and shuts it slowly to avoid any noise. The dried blood was wiped from his face. The blood of the recruiter who killed himself with his foolish game appeared to disgust him. He walks over to sit in his chair. He reached for his cigarette box and took one.
He was lost in thought, gazing off into space. All he could do was sigh at what was happening in his life right now. No more detailed information about the group that owned the lethal games he had previously joined was given to him after his run-in with the recruiter. In order to temporarily escape his never-ending troubles, he got up and went to his kitchen to get a drink of liquor.
However, as he approached, he noticed a figure on his sofa. Because of his traumatic past, he immediately pulled out a knife to defend himself if he had to fight back.
The entire room was dark, and only the moonlight helped him see where he was going.
He took slow steps to avoid drawing attention to himself. His heart pounded as he got closer and his nose was met with a familiar scent. He instantly switched on the flashlight on his phone and discovered that you were sleeping on his couch.
Without hesitation, he let go of the knife he was holding and tucked it inside of his pocket. He dropped to his knees on the couch where you were lying. He slowly moves his face closer to her hair, smelling it. Its peculiar and alluring scent made him groan silently. He gently brushed her hair with his hands.
Even though it is eerie, he no longer cares. He is examining her facial features while caressing her face. His fingers are exploring her lips and discovering how delicate they were. He wants to kiss her while she sleeps, but it is too much of him acting creepy. Rather, he leaned over and kissed her forehead.
Gi-Hun set aside the papers that you had spent the entire day working on. He grinned upon realizing how diligent she was. You are so committed to your goal that you don't give up until you achieves it. You were so busy with your work that you failed to notice the time and simply dozed off. Although this is unrelated to Gi-Hun, he is relieved that you're in his house and that he has vowed to keep you safe.
He went to his room to sleep because he was exhausted. He removed his coat while unbuttoning his shirt. He flung himself onto the bed right away. All of his issues and the terrible things that happened to him three years ago resurfaced as he looked at the ceiling.
Blood, death, and more carnage followed his meeting with the Frontman and the murder of his best friend. He turns over in bed and puts the pillow over his face. He repeated that a few times until his eyelids grew heavy and he was only able to see the darkness that had captivated him ever since he started playing that game.
…
“ Good morning, sunshine. You have finally woken up." You heard a low voice behind you. You were so startled that you nearly fell, but someone grabbed you by the waist.
It was Gi-Hun. Even though his face is currently his morning one, you can't deny that his handsomeness brightens his features.
He released you then thanked him for that. He just winked at you and that made you blush. The man saw that and he just bit his lip to restrain himself.
“ I'm sorry if I fell asleep, sir.” You made an apology.
" That does not bother me at all, Y/n. You can sleep here for as long as you want." He replied while looking at you.
“ Also, can you drop the sir? When people call me that, it makes me look older." They burst out laughing.
“ My name is Gi-Hun.” He added.
You nodded. “ Alright, Gi-Hun." You said with a smile.
When his name was whispered to your luscious lips, Gi-Hun wanted to pass out. It sounds angelic, and he wonders how lovely it is when he is pounding you hard in his bedroom.
This time, you examined the man from head to toe, and when she noticed that he was only sporting a white tank top and, of course, his trousers—your cheeks began to flush. You could see visible muscles forming on his body.
He looked hot even though his hair was still uncombed. When Gi-Hun realized the you were observing him, he feigned to scratch his back to get her attention.
The look of surprise on your face was evident. The man was secretly laughing at the your expression.
" I know neither of us had breakfast, so I ordered, and we only have to wait about 30 minutes for the food to arrive." He spoke while grabbing a glass, pouring water into it, and drinking it.
Your gaze lowered to his neck, where you watched Adam's apple rise and fall. You swallowed dryly after seeing that.
“ Water?” He offered.
...
“ Hello, mum? Yeah…I'm fine. No, school begins next week.” You cradled your cellphone around your neck and applied lipstick to your lips.
" Okay, take care of yourself. Your allowance will be sent to you by tomorrow. We are quite busy here. I hope this makes sense.” Your mother explained.
You shook her head and sighed. Your parents' constant neglect of you, particularly your needs and their presence as damn parents, causes you to become increasingly resentful of them.
“ Okay, mum. I understand.” She replied.
“ I love y—” Your mother ended the call before you had finished speaking. With a sigh, you tucked your phone into your pocket and kept applying lipstick to your lips to look put together before work.
You are currently in the bathroom, fixing yourself. You thanked yourself for having extra clothes to change into because you couldn't make it home yesterday because you were so tired from work.
Unfortunately, it fell to the floor after accidentally slipping your lipstick onto your hand. You lipstick spilled all over the bathroom floor, creating a massive mess.
“ Fucking hell.” You cursed yourself as you took her dirty clothes and wiped them on the floor. You took the lipstick and put it in your pocket.
You squatted as you continued to wipe the floor. The hem of your skirt is rising. No one will be able to see your thigh, so you feels secure.
You kept cleaning until Gi-Hun came by, as he had something to tell you about the task he would be asking you to perform today.
The scene made the man freeze. He swallowed hard and could not help but shift his gaze to your thigh, then to your still-unbuttoned shirt. He noticed the color of your bra. You were taken aback and quickly stood up and straightened herself.
He noticed your cheeks were red from embarrassment. You waited for him to say something while keeping your head down on the ground.
The man smirked widely. This time, he lost control.
The man came up to you and took your hand to see if you had cut yourself. He sighed with relief that no wound had formed on your skin.
While still holding her hand, he slowly caressed it, as if she was about to pass out from what he had done. She could feel how rough and experienced his hand was. Up until Gi-Hun's hand slithered up her arm to her neck and squeezed it lightly. She made an odd noise that encouraged the man to keep going.
Gi-Hun noticed that there was a hint of intense concern and lust in your eyes. Also it was so dark that you could see the lust smeared in his eyes as you stared at him.
The silence was broken by the loud pounding in their chests, which sounded like they were yelling to each other while they debated whether or not to go on.
He put you against the wall. He moved closer to your neck just to smell her. He let out a groan as his nostrils grew accustomed to the aroma that had been his addiction for weeks.
He looked at you, pleading with you to give him consent, and your hands clung to his shoulder, making her more comfortable. He chuckled, causing you to moan as she felt his hot breath on your neck.
His lips found the flesh of her neck this time. Your hands are reaching for his head and grabbing his hair as you experience the sinful feeling he gave to you. He sucked your skin, creating a visible mark to demonstrate to everyone that—
You are belonged to him. He claimed you to be his.
He leaves her neck bruised, then looks at her as he catches his breath. He laughed when he saw how much of an effect he had on her and how red her face was. His other hand is brushing the extra hair that hides her lovely features. He placed them near her ear.
“ May I?” His tone deepened and grew raspy. You nodded.
" Do you want to continue?" She nodded again.
" If you say no, I will stop…and wait for you to say yes." He spoke while gripping her chin, forcing her to look at him.
" If you want to keep going, I will not stop until you are sore." He whispered to her neck, and she swallowed hard.
He chuckled. “ Don't worry, my love. I will not hurt you. Instead, I can assure you that you have earned every bit of pleasure." He stroked her hair.
Their lips nearly met as Gi-Hun leaned in her face. " Be a good girl for me, please." He said, biting her lip, which caused the woman to moan.
Kisses began slowly before becoming passionate. She parted her lips to allow his tongue to roam around. He flicked his tongue against hers and began sucking her tongue to get a better taste of her.
It was your first kiss. You never kissed anyone in your life. When you were a child, you wished upon the stars that you would meet a person in the future who would be your first—meaning that when you are willing to give everything.
You promise yourself that you truly love the person and that person will respect and love you until the two of you are old together.
However, this goes against what she promised herself. You met this man several weeks ago, and there is no clear explanation for her feelings for him. There is nothing more to you than the fact that he is your boss and friend. You couldn't believe how easily you gave herself to him.
Your body must be filled with guilt at the moment, but this contradicts your emotions. This is a one-of-a-kind feeling she has never experienced with anyone. You were aware that you trusted him, but you was unsure of why.
Finally, they parted from one another to catch their breath after their lengthy makeout session. When they pull away, their saliva clings together to form a long, elastic line. He moistened his lips. He repositions himself by placing his knee on her center, applying more pressure to her core.
You moaned as you felt the texture of his trousers against her clothed groin. Grinding yourself to his knee was the only way you could get to the inexplicable pleasure that was growing inside of you.
His hand moves to your chest, and he unbuttons your clothing. He aggressively took them off and threw your clothes on the ground. He quickly removed your bra, causing the undergarment to fall to the ground as well.
You are now exposed in front of him. The sight of you almost caused him to finish his trousers. He just needs a little more patience because he can feel how tight his trousers were.
Your legs were wrapped around the man's waist as he lifted you up. You felt his bulge poking your ass. He carried you to his room, laid you on his bed, and then lavished your breasts with slow, passionate kisses that caused you to groan aloud.
He goes to the right side of your breast and marks it. Until it reaches your nipple. He looked you in the eyes as he swirled his tongue around your nipple. He has begun removing your remaining clothes, but first he has obtained your permission.
He does not want an unpleasant feeling to spoil their moment. He wants you to feel less scared of him and more comfortable around him.
He remained in your underwear before gently massaging your thighs and spreading your legs wide. He approaches your center and takes a whiff of the forbidden and sinful fruit concealed between the thin fabric.
You are now crying about the sensation. You grabbed the sheets so tightly that you wanted to tear them apart. He smiles at you, then carefully takes off what is left of your clothes and places them on the floor.
Gi-Hun moistened his lips before pulling your legs and licking your folds, like what he did with the dalgona candy. His tongue is swirling around your clit, teasing you with slow licks that make you cry in pleasure.
Every time he licks a part of you, you just groan. You can feel his facial hair pressing against your cunt, adding spice with each touch. You pushed his head, bringing him closer to your crotch.
He pushed one finger into your hole, causing you to squeal. He slowly thrusts his finger, then moves his thumb around your tender spot. After a minute, he adds another finger into your hole, this time with greater speed.
Your body is being consumed by fire, necessitating her quick release. Then, with one last thrust, you let go of the enormous volumes of liquid that were coming toward you pussy.
He unbuckled his pants and took off his white tank top to undress. His body was so beautiful that your eyes widened. His body was so well-built for his age that you were oblivious to the fact that he was older than you.
Actually, he could be your father now.
" Let's get to the good stuff," He said quietly as he started to enter you. He started slowly and gently to avoid hurting you. The tightness of your cunt caused him to grunt.
He seemed to have been in heaven. He has been lusting for you for a long time, and now he can finally have you. He also vowed to himself that you wouldn't be touched by another man.
He had no hesitation in killing them if they did.
" Look at me, sweetheart, you can’t look anywhere else," He groaned. They're both moaning about the adrenaline coursing through their veins. After so many years of not having sexual contact with other people, he felt like he was doing it for the first time.
“ So tight…fuck!”
“ I can't never get tired of fucking this pussy.”
GI-Hun moves slowly, giving you time to get used to his size, while the two of you moan to each other's names.
You could never deny his size; he is literally massive and has the power to destroy you once he enters.
Even though he's adorable, he turns into a fucking monster in bed until you beg him to stop fucking you.
He started moving faster, and you held on to him even more. He gives you a deep, heavy thrust before returning to kiss you face.
" Please...please don’t stop." You pleaded.
" Who told me to stop? Did you feel something? You're clenching to me, love.”
“ I know you're on the verge. Don't try to stop it, sweetheart. Let me feel you.”
“ Tell me that you're mine.” He reached up and squeezed your neck while thrusting deeply inside your.
You continue to moan underneath. You were too preoccupied with getting your release to say anything.
“ I…I'm yours.” You stuttered.
Gi-Hun slowed down after that, causing you to groan aloud. You could feel his depth, as well as his tip inside your womb. “ Sorry, can't hear you.” He was teasing you.
You were gripping his back as he started to move more quickly. You attempts to exert more pressure on his body in order to get the incoming orgasms you desires. “ I'm yours…baby I'm yours! Please…” You cried out to him.
" Would you like to cum? Hmm?” You responded with a nod.
" Then beg me that you want to cum, and I will spill my fucking seed on you until you are full." He spoke firmly to you.
“ Please…please, I'm begging you. I want to cum Gi-Hun. Please…I want you. I want you to completely ruin me so that I am unable to walk for weeks at a time.” You pleaded with him.
The man laughed and did as his princess asked him to do.
“ Cum for me. I want to feel you. I want to feel your cum coating on my cock." He demanded while nibbling on your neck.
“ Such a good girl for me.”
" What a fucking slut for me."
He stutter-spoke as he drew closer to you. " I…am almost there, love."
He is getting faster. After the powerful thrust, he shoots his seed into your womb. The two of you inhaling deeply, attempting to catch up on lost air after having a fuck. He was still inside her, ensuring that he had ejected all of his seeds to her. He kissed you again and buried his head in your chest.
After a minute, Gi-Hun decided to take out his softening member and descend to view his masterpiece. He placed his fingers between your openings and spread them wide to see the fluids mixing as they leaked out of you pussy.
He climbed out of bed to get a clean cloth to wipe the fluids that were leaking onto you. After your passionate moments together, he joined you on the bed with a smile on his face and put his arms around you in a possessive manner, protecting and caring for you.
He placed the cigarette on his lips and lit it before exhaling a thick cloud of smoke. He looked at you then he chuckled as he could not believe you two had finally made it.
“ Finally you are mine, Y/n.” He spoke as he glanced at you, who was dozing off on his arms. He kissed you on the forehead and gently brushed your hair.
After this, he promised himself that he would do better in order to win your heart. Gi-Hun has made a commitment to himself that he will never let go of you, no matter how difficult the challenges he faces in the future may be. He will stop at nothing to ensure your happiness.
Guilt rushes toward him as he looks at the ceiling. He has a daughter in the United States who is waiting for him, but he is stuck here—both due to his trauma and his obsession with you.
Furthermore, he is unsure of how to discuss that matter with you.
#seong gi hun#seong gihun x reader#squid game#seong gi-hun x you#squid game 2#seong gihun x y/n#seong gihun#gi hun x reader#gihun x reader
49 notes
·
View notes
Text
Strawberries and Cigarettes // Cho Sang-woo
Summary: Cho Sang-woo is your Organization and Management instructor this semester. His interactions with students are different from those of other professors. He is calm, but his presence is intimidating.
He is a strict teacher because he wants all of his students to understand the significance of rules. In each class he teaches, he consistently asserts that he has no fear of failing a student.
Sang-woo expects his students to be obedient and disciplined.
When he meets you, will he still behave according to his own rules? How does he get destroyed by his own values, and how long will he continue to conceal the desires that are slowly consuming him?

" But strawberries and cigarettes always taste like you."
Warning: 18+, Slight angst, smut, kissing, smoking, age gap, grammatical errors, teacher x student
A new semester starts. In other words, another issue will arise. Another source of stress will drain our energy and have an impact on our mental health.
College life is extremely difficult. This is not the college life you have seen on telenovelas or read about in teen fiction. According to the saying, you meet someone while attending college, but you are already a damn college student.
You have yet to find someone who fully embodies your personality.
Y/n is an average student. She did not want to put too much pressure on herself academically because all she needed to do while staying here was survive while learning new skills and expanding her opportunities.
Y/n is enrolled in BSA. Fortunately, she managed to pass those qualifying tests and keep her spot in the lethal course. One of her friends, regrettably, was moved to a different department after being disqualified from their course.
When you are in BSA, remain resilient. Along with the stack of books you read, you also need to pray for a rosary to pass.
“ Y/n!” Her pals gave each other a hug.
" So, have you seen our schedule for the entire semester?" A friend of hers inquired.
Y/n shakes her head. She was scowled at by her friend. " Anyway, our schedule for today is Borgmt - B045. Room 703 is assigned at 11:15 a.m.” Janice informed everyone inside their circle.
Kevin asked. “ Who's the professor?”
Janice glanced at her phone. “ Mr. Cho Sang-woo.”
Kevin sighed deeply. “ Mr. Cho? Shit, we are all fucked." He remarked. Janice's eyebrows went up at her boyfriend.
" Have you not heard the rumors about him? According to his previous students, Mr. Cho is an extremely strict professor. He prefers to be in command at all times. Furthermore, he has failed numerous students." Kevin told them.
Y/n huffed. " He has a reason for failing those students. Our responsibility is to comply and do our best in all classes. So, if you are unable to meet your own obligations, you will face the consequences." Janice and Kevin gasped as she spoke, astonished by Y/n's capacity for thought.
…
Sang-woo took off his glasses because he was under a lot of stress today. As he read and graded the work of his students, he clutched his hair. He surrounded those incorrect grammatical usages.
“ Fuck.” He swore when he discovered that some of his pupils were utilizing artificial intelligence. Right away, he marked them as zero.
He grew increasingly disillusioned with today's youth. Their constant reliance on technology prevents their minds from fully maturing and releasing the originality of their works. For this reason, he severely forbids using any devices in class.
This rule is a source of torture for his students. They simply do not have internet access while sitting in his three-hour lecture class.
Sang-woo made the decision to leave school in order to smoke cigarettes. He took the essential items out of his bag and put them in his pocket.
He was essentially avoided by the students when they saw him. He merely smiled half-heartedly as some of his courteous students greeted him.
He saw that he was the object of most of his students' crushes. A handsome middle-aged man named Sang-woo is dressed in a gray suit that has been expertly tailored to fit him. When they showed him appreciation, he could not help but feel happy.
Nonetheless, some of his pupils are attempting to attract his attention. Letters and flowers bearing their own kissing marks are given to him. After accepting them, he tossed them in the trash.
The worst part is that they are making advances on him. Sang-woo ignores them entirely until they finally start to feel embarrassed. That was their fault for flirting with their teacher. His students didn't care when they flashed themselves at him. He was never aroused by that situation, but rather disgusted by it.
They were dragged inside the OSA after Sang-woo called them out. And let the school administrator lecture them about their peculiar, yet repulsive, actions.
He does not have enough time to tolerate all of their nonsense. If they are to submit papers to him in order to gain his full attention, it should only be academic papers. Sang-woo believed that such acts were all foolish, so he did not tolerate them.
They rush into any kind of relationship while still young, which makes him feel ashamed and disappointed in his students.
He was once caught being harsh by one of his students, who essentially freaked out and turned their admiration into hatred.
Sang-woo simply did not give a damn about them. Initially, their actions were completely incorrect. They are lusting for a licensed professional at their school, which is immoral and sinful.
Despite his belief that age is irrelevant, Sang-woo finds them all too young. He saw that the majority of young people are too naive and violent in their thoughts and emotions.
Furthermore, Sang-woo is already happy with his single status. Aloneness is perfectly acceptable. It is too peaceful. He is free to act however he pleases. He has plenty of free time and is not required to do anything to please his partner.
Sang-woo is a busy entrepreneur. He does not have time to entertain a lot of people and get into a fucking relationship. He is content being by himself and wants privacy.
Love is a complete waste of time. He has experience getting into relationships. Despite having numerous past lovers, none of them are still with him. Because of his heartbreak, he lost concentration on his business, for which he blamed himself the most.
He was strolling down the hallway when he ran into someone. The books clattered to the ground. His irritation causes him to click his tongue. He must assist the student in gathering their belongings because he has no other option.
He pushed up his glasses. He handed the book back to the owner. Her skin touched his own, sending chills down his spine as she accepted it.
Sang-woo quickly withdrew his hand as he started to feel anxious. The student in front of him caught his attention. The girl's beauty was too much for him to ignore. When their eyes met, his entire world came to a halt.
She has pretty large brown eyes. Her bangs look great on her and complete her cuteness. Sang-woo quickly looked at her mouth.
“ What do those lips taste like?” A foolish query suddenly entered his mind.
" Sorry for bumping you, sir." Sang-woo felt an odd sensation after she finished speaking.
The extreme heat made him sweat uncontrollably. It resembled a tiny fire that would keep burning brighter and brighter.
He left right away before his desire for the woman could intensify. The woman was left speechless.
At last, Sang-woo made his way to his room. After forcefully closing it, he moved to his chair and sat down. He removes his glasses and rubs his eyes, attempting to get rid of the picture of a young woman he saw in the hallway. He placed a cigarette against his lips and lit it. He inhaled deeply as the memory of the unidentified student warmed his icy heart and captured his attention.
…
" Best wishes for our first day on Mr. Cho's subject." Kevin mumbled as he opened the door for the ladies. He blushed after receiving a cheek kiss from his girlfriend.
As soon as you walk into the room, you find a seat that is comfortable for the session. Kevin and your friend Janice are seated next to each other. You keep your distance from them in order to give them space to enjoy their precious moments together because you don't want to be the third wheel again.
The entire room was filled with laughter and voices from various speakers. While you wait for your professor to arrive, you are looking for your phone so you can take a moment to browse through your social media feeds.
You have stored various edits of your favorite celebrities in your file after viewing them. Taking mental notes on what you will post in your myday to flex and show your followers how much you love them.
You found yourself smiling when you saw your crush's picture on your school's timeline. A wave of guilt overtakes you as you want to save his photo to your phone. You find it too unsettling to save someone's photo without their permission. If someone discovers that you have a crush on him, it can be rather awkward.
The door opened abruptly, and you turned to see someone entering. Your world seemed to slow down and your eyes widened when you recognized the man you had bumped into earlier is your professor.
A ton of papers he was carrying were slammed onto the table. Everyone in the room fell silent when they noticed your professor standing in the center with his arms crossed.
You are genuinely frightened by his dominance. He is observing each student. When his eyes met yours, he froze. He stares at you, unable to believe he has finally met you again.
After clearing his throat, he grabbed the marker from the table and wrote his name on the board.
Cho Sang-woo. A stunning man with a lovely name. His gaze remained fixed on you as he set down the marker. Apparently, he does remember you. His looks make you feel nervous all of a sudden, and you blame yourself for bumping into him earlier.
“ My name is Cho Sang-woo as I wrote on the board. Nobody dared to address me by my name. Only, sir, I'm perfectly fine with that." His voice boomed throughout the room. His words are being attentively listened to by your classmates, who are nodding their heads.
" I will be your instructor throughout the semester. I hope we develop a positive relationship with each other. That only occurs in my class when you abide by my rules.” He went on.
" Because this is your first day, now is the time to introduce yourself in front of others. I know some of you already know each other's names, but I would like to give the spot to those students who have not made any friends here." He continued.
The room is growing noisier. On the first day of class, most students are sick of having to introduce themselves in front of the class.
" Did I permit you to speak? This isn't your time to speak, so you should keep your mouths shut." The class fell silent.
Sang-woo was actually unconcerned with the names of the students or any of their bullshit. He never asked his former students to introduce themselves on their first day, but Sang-woo is keen to learn the information from you.
He will do it even if it seems like a waste of time.
The fortunate student got out of his chair and began to introduce himself to each of you. He received a slight nod from Sang-woo to move on to another pupil. They continued in this manner until the time for you arrived.
You got up and turned to face everyone, avoiding Sang-woo's fierce glare. After clearing your throat, you began sharing and introducing yourself to everyone.
Sang-woo, however, made a mental note of the information you were providing. Your name, age, birthday, and place of residence—not precisely, but it gave him a clue as to which city in Seoul you are currently residing in. Just as you were finishing your introduction, a door suddenly opened, revealing a student with purple hair and his friends.
They did not mind if they were too disruptive and loud when they arrived. You noticed Sang-woo's jaw clenching at the moment. You could see that he was annoyed by the newcomers because his lips were quivering.
“ Well…well…guess who's back. Our professor is none other than the mighty Cho Sang-woo." His friends are just giggling at his comments as he shares it with them.
The student with the purple hair came cockily up to him. " I am glad to see you again, Sang-woo." He whispered.
When he stared at him, Sang-woo's eyes were considerably colder than Antarctica. Seeing that his professor was growing irritated, the student grinned. " This is your third time attending my class, Su-bong." He said with firmness.
" You love my subject, which is why you keep coming back to me." Sang-woo added that made everyone gasp.
Thanos laughed. " I do not have a fucking option, Sang-woo. The dean consistently recommends you as my teacher. Actually, I don't really like your teaching style. It's old school—yeah, I get it because you are already old.” Friends of Thanos are giggling. They were forced to keep their mouths shut by Sang-woo's lethal gaze.
" Poor old single man. Don't find a lover because he's too bus—” Before Thanos could finish his insult, Sang-woo seized his collar violently. The man gritted his teeth and maintained a firm grip on his shirt.
“ I'm a patient man, Su-bong. However, your insults are too much for me to handle.” Then he let Thanos go.
" If you don't want my class, the door is always open. I don't want to see your face either, so it's mutual.” He carried on.
Thanos groaned and cocked his head towards his friends. They just go with the purple-haired pupil.
“ You! Find your seats, now!” He gave me them an order. His authoritative demeanor makes you shiver.
“ Also, Su-bong. Did the administrator require you to color your hair? This is not a fashion institution." Sang-woo expressed his thoughts. Every time Sang-woo gets angry, his voice gets deeper. He groans when he is frustrated.
“ Will you even temperate my hair as well? You're such a hypocrite.” Thanos answered his lecturer. In order to avoid arguing with a dimwitted student in his class, Sang-woo kept quiet.
Sang-woo returned to the table and took the book out. The way his fingers flicked across the thin paper made you fantasize about your professor. All you have to do is shake your head to get rid of those unwanted thoughts.
He began to discuss the syllabus and invited some students to participate in answering his questions about their perspectives on the topic. His eyes are constantly on you when he is speaking in front of you. He turned away from you when he became aware of how long he had been looking at you.
Following his nearly one and a half-hour lecture, he gave out papers for the students to complete the exercise he had prepared for each end-of-class discussion. Now that you have the paper in your possession, you gave yourself a mental slap when you realized that the majority of the questions required essay-style responses.
Once your classmates have received the paper, you can also hear their moans.
" You only have one hour to complete this activity. Finish or not, once the timer runs out, pass it down the aisle. I will count from one to five."
He rested his back against the whiteboard. " If your paper isn't at the front after I count, I consider it zero." He instructed everyone.
" You may begin answering your activity." He spoke as he pressed the play button to start the timer.
…
Sang-woo found himself in his office, smiling broadly like a teenage boy, when his crush finally noticed him. He found himself grinning and feeling more driven to complete all of his schoolwork, even though he had a lot of it to mark today.
He removes his glasses. He bit his lip to keep from making a sound. When Sang-woo is bored in class and most of you are responding to his nose bleeding exercise, he is looking at the picture he took of you. He smiled as he reminded himself again and again of your beauty. You look so cute every time you wrinkle your nose in frustration while responding to the questions.
He continues to move because of you. It may seem strange to someone like him, but that's the truth. As his long-term, hard-won business slowly loses money, he no longer has the will to live. His career is the only thing that keeps him wanting to live. His motivation would have been straightforward, but he met you out of the blue.
" Sang-woo, my son, when do you intend to marry?"
" Mom, getting married is not on my mind. I am still too preoccupied with my business to meet a woman I could marry."
" But you are growing old, my son. You are now old enough to start a family."
" Perhaps the person meant for me has not arrived yet. I can still wait, mom. The right person will come for me.”
" I promised to give you grandchildren...soon."
Sang-woo remembered how his mother had pushed him to get married. He always comes up with as many reasons as he can to avoid talking about that subject. At times, his mother's constant reminders about starting a family can even cause pain in his ears.
Despite his advanced age, he acknowledged that it is not his fault that he is not yet ready to start a family. He does not have time to tease and woo others because he is too preoccupied with his business.
Additionally, he has a sizable debt that must be settled right away. He must thus work around the clock in order to increase his income and pay off the debts he owes to others.
He sighed as he picked up and carried his student papers. He stepped from his room.
…
" Only 13 out of 43 students passed our daily assessment." Sang-woo left the paper on the table.
" I tried everything I could to help you learn, but it was not enough. Does everything I am saying in front of you fade away with each nod you give?" He addressed them directly. Even though Sang-woo's gaze is fixed on you, he let out a sharp sigh when he saw you conversing with your male friend.
Sang-woo was overcome with jealousy. Sang-woo's blood boils with rage at the way you are smiling and acting at ease around that pitiful boy.
He continued to stare at you while clenching his jaw. He folded his arms. " Ms. L/n, stop talking to your seatmate. If you can't wait for your gossip, the door is open for the both of you.” You were called out. Francis and you both kept your mouths shut.
You simply stay out of Sang-woo's line of sight when you look into it. The fire in his eyes is visible right away.
“ Also, Ms. L/n, come to my office later. I am going to address your recent performance in my class." He spoke firmly. Your classmates are all observing you. You couldn't help but to blush.
His friend chuckled behind his back as Thanos made a blowjob motion with his hand. Sang-woo shut them out by slamming his hand against the table.
" Go girl, seize the moment." Thanos yelled.
“ Su-bong, can you shut your damn mouth? You are already disrespecting a woman." Sang-woo stood up for you, and you were grateful.
Thanos moaned and muttered something to himself.
…
Your second class of the day is finally over. Going to Mr. Cho's office, however, presents a new challenge for you to overcome. You acknowledged that you lost interest in doing well in school.
You are simply exhausted by your current circumstances. Your parents argued last night and made the decision to split up as soon as possible. They continue hurling insulting remarks at one another as you stand there like a dreadful mannequin. You were at a loss for what to do, and if you try to get involved, they will be angry with you. You will be held responsible for everything.
Additionally, completing the tests that your other professors have given you wears you out. Your body weakened recently, and you were constantly sick. That explains your frequent absences from class. A few instructors do not mind if their pupils leave them in the middle of the lesson. But you can not avoid it in Mr. Cho's class.
He has a rule that if we all miss class, you have to show him your medical records the next day so he can reevaluate your attendance and, if you can persuade him, he would give you a special evaluation.
You are now standing outside his office. Fearfully knocking on his door. To alleviate the anxiety that was still bothering you, you adopted a new breathing technique. At last, you lifted your arms and knocked on his door.
A faint voice can be heard from his room. A moment later, he opened the door. He is clearly in awe of you when he sees you. Despite his expectation that you will arrive, he is captivated by your presence. His face is still cold, though.
" You have finally arrived, Ms. L/n." He said this while allowing you to enter first, then shutting and locking the door.
" Take your seat. Don't be scared. I won't bite.” He spoke as he sat in his swivel chair. You took the empty chair as well.
" Why would you want to talk to me, sir?" You asked.
His gaze focused on yours. “ It's obvious, Ms. L/n. It is all about your grades.” He replied.
You stay out of his angry gaze. “ I'm sorry, sir.” You offered him your apology.
His sarcastic laugh was audible to you. " Do you think saying sorry to me will help and save your deteriorating grades?" He queried. Even though Sang-woo felt bad about how hurtful his remarks were to you, he made an effort to keep the two of you professional.
Sang-woo is keeping himself from going crazy whenever you and he speak. He really wants to take you in his arms, hold you in his lap, and kiss you until you forget all of the issues that have been bothering you.
He began to become aroused due to his fantasy. He is aware of how tight his pants are. He makes an effort to adapt in order to feel at ease. He is riskily playing with his zipper with his other hand. He wants to make a noise, but you are still here. He does not wish to startle you with his odd behavior.
Sang-woo inclined toward his table. " Tell me, why do you have such poor academic performance this semester?"
You bite your lip, hoping not to cry in front of your professor. " This is too personal, sir. I would rather not tell anyone about it. I hope this makes sense.” You responded. With a sigh, Sang-woo reclined in his seat.
He approached you. The empty chair across from you was occupied by him. His finger is moving toward your chin. He attempted to get you to look at him by raising your chin. Sang-woo saw the sorrow and anguish in your eyes. He is curious as to what is causing your sadness, as it may have an impact on your academic performance.
He sighed. “ Fine. Take your time. Please let me know when you are ready. As your instructor (someone who secretly admires you), I am concerned about my students, particularly those who excel in my class and demonstrate an interest in my subject." He spoke quietly.
You sobbed at him and nodded your head. Finally, someone wants to respect your decision and not push you to express yourself. This time, you approach him and give him a firm embrace. Your face is resting against his chest. He radiates warmth that you can feel. You can also hear the beat of his heart.
Sang-woo froze at your abrupt motion. However, he simply let it go and gave you a stronger embrace. Sang-woo came to appreciate it after a long period of not feeling loved. Something inside of him awoke, making his heart warm again after a long period of coldness.
He thought he wouldnt mind. He believed he would never fall. Look at him; he has turned into a fool as a result of his stupid feelings for the girl who is younger than him.
He felt alive for the first time in his life. If only you knew how fortunate he was to have met you. He gave thanks to all the gods and goddesses that you and he happened to cross paths with that day. His world most likely would still be in disarray and chaos if he had not met you.
You withdrew from him after a lengthy embrace. Sang-woo already longs for your warmth.
" I sincerely apologize for my unusual approach to you, sir. I just…ahm…I just want to express my gratitude for your words." Your eyes flitted to the ground as you spoke.
Sang-woo laughed heartily. Your adorableness in front of him makes him want to pinch your cheeks when he sees you getting frustrated over the hug. “ Don't worry, Ms. L/n. Your secret is secure with me." His jokes made you chuckle quietly.
" Are you taking the bus again? He asked, changing the subject.
“ Yeah. As usual.” You replied.
“ It's late now. I will drive you home.” He extended an offer.
You glance at him right away. He gets confused when you shake your head. " No, I do not want to bother you anymore. It is only enough if it happens once.”
Sang-woo gave a sly smile. " You don't bother me, L/n." He replied.
“ It is dangerous outside. I never let my students wait and walk in the dark. Thugs are everywhere, and I do not want anything bad happen to you." His voice became softer and more worried.
“ Bu—” He put his finger to your lips before you could finish speaking. The sight of his finger causes your eyes to enlarge.
“ Please, I insist. I care about your safety. That's all.” He spoke.
…
You are forced to accept Mr. Cho's invitation to go home. His beauty and the way his eyes make puppy dog eyes are irresistible; he was so adorable that you nearly lost yourself.
When he smiles, you practically pass out. What if he does it again?
You had been getting along well with your professor lately. Every time you catch a glimpse of him, your heart beats faster. You also make a conscious effort to visit his office, despite the fact that it is somewhat distant from the room you were given. You are also searching for Mr. Cho when you are not at school. You wish you might run into him again at some unanticipated moment.
There are moments when you question whether your feelings for him are still typical. Do you believe it is appropriate to progressively get to know someone like him? This is strictly prohibited by law and in the opinion of many. Developing a romantic relationship with your teacher is a grave error and a sign of ineptitude.
However, why do not you keep doing it if you can conceal it? There is nothing wrong as long as no one knows.
You and Sang-woo chose to take a break on the bay side and take in the peace and quiet rather than heading straight home. Additionally, he purchased food from a convenience store to consume when one of you becomes hungry.
" I hope your parents do not freak out if their daughter gets home late." Sang-woo spoke while smoking his cigarettes.
You let out a sigh. " My parents did not care about my presence. They only need me if they want to blame someone for their mistakes." You responded. When Sang-woo looked at you, he was astounded by how poorly your parents treated you.
He pursed his lips in an attempt to avoid saying anything offensive. Because it is still your parent. Even if your parents are disrespecting you, you still need to respect them according to human ideology. It is a flawed ideology.
Sang-woo reached for a cigarette and handed it to you. You turned down his offer once more. " Here, take this. It will help you deal with your problems in some way—just do not become too attached to the cigarette; it may lead to a health problem." You sighed, accepting the cigarette.
" Is that why you are always chain smoking, Mr. Cho? It appears that you have a number of issues that need to be addressed in the meantime." You expressed yourself innocently. Sang-woo chuckled at your answer. He ruffled your hair because you are so cute.
“ Maybe.” He shrugged.
" What if your coping mechanism habit eventually leads to your premature death?" You posed the question.
“ Much better.” He responded with bitterness.
You take hold of his hand as you reach for it. Sang-woo was taken aback by your actions. He pursed his lip.
" I am not sure what your problem is, but I hope you do not end your life like this. There are many people who still love you and support you."
You looked up at the sky. " There is only one life, Mr. Cho. So we must not throw it all away. Cherish the moment while you can because time is running out and we do not know when or where our stories will end.” You proceeded. Sang-woo is simply paying attention to your words.
Sang-woo allows you to talk and hear what you are thinking. You have never spoken for this length of time before. You only respond in the short term when you are conversing with each other. He gets irritated sometimes when you still feel uneasy around him.
Your word of encouragement has amazed him. He had no idea how good you are at giving advice and making people better.
He made the right decision in selecting the person he would love.
“ Where's the lighter, Mr. Cho?” You asked. Sang-woo smiled before passing the lighter to your palm. When his hand came into contact with yours, he could not help but shudder.
As you lit the cigarette, Sang-woo fixed his gaze on yours. The fact that you lit a cigarette makes you appear even more gorgeous. Your actions seem to have caused his world to slow down. The way you suck the cigarette on your mouth and release a dense cloud of smoke caught his attention.
" Is this your first time smoking?" Sang-woo asked.
Then you suffocate on your own saliva. Sang-woo placed his hand on your back and stroked it while you were coughing violently. “ Hey, are you okay?” He asked you. The only reason he leaned was to check on you.
When you looked around and saw that your faces were too close to one another, you gasped. Your current level of anxiety caused you to swallow. Sang-woo is using the triangle method, and he never looks away from you.
Some hearts are attempting to express their true feelings through silence.
“ Sorry.” You said, stepping back from him. Rather than release you, he drew you in close and pressed his lips to yours without hesitation.
Sang-woo no longer cares about his reputation. In any case, he is prepared to give up his license. As a businessman, he's willing to take a risk just for you.
As you relish the sweetness of his kisses, you close your eyes. Sang-woo touched your cheek to intensify the kiss. Your hearts are dancing as you both seize this opportunity.
You two are aware that this will never occur again. Tomorrow, after this night, when the sun rises once more, things resume as usual. For the two of you, these experiences will seem like lovely, undiscovered memories.
Sang-woo caught his breath and withdrew. He tucked the loose hair behind your ear. He grabbed the cigarette from your hands and placed it in his mouth. Then he pressed his lips against you again, transferring the smoke to your mouth. You almost choked from how hot this scene was.
He backed away, smirking. You blow the smoke from your mouth. Sang-woo laughed as he saw your worried expression.
“ What was that, Mr. Cho?” You asked him.
" Some stupid things I knew." He responded. He stomped on the cigarette after throwing it to the ground.
“ What I mean is…what was that, Mr. Cho? The kiss?” The smile on his lips vanished.
He tightened his jaw and gazed at you. “ It was a kiss.” He answered.
You were not happy with his response, so you sighed. “ Why did you kiss me, Mr. Cho? You are well aware that everything was wrong from the start. You are my professor, and I am your student. That violates the rules." You told him with firmness.
“ I know. I know it's wrong.” He was looking at you.
" Is it still wrong if I tell you how much I love you?" He smugly said.
“ Love? Mr. Cho, we only met a month ago. A-Are you crazy? Tell me it was only a joke." You stated.
He laughed quietly. " Perhaps I am crazy." He replied.
All you could do was sigh. “ This is wrong, Mr. Cho.”
He grabbed your hands and held them. He had a variety of expressions in his eyes when you looked at him. " No one will know if neither of us opens this issue, right? So, don't overthink it." He placed his hand on your cheeks and caressed them gently.
" I apologize if I did that." He made an apology.
" Let us forget this happened." He began to speak. He drew his hands away from your face after grinning.
" But I will never forget this night because you made me feel alive again."
…
Following that encounter, you and Sang-woo started to drift apart. It was you who stayed away from him. You just made up an excuse to get away from him when he was about to call you into his office. There was no other reason to speak with him after you responded to his questions each time he called your name for recitation in his class.
You also saw that his eyes darkened after you treated him coldly. Everything was different after that night. You can still feel his lips on yours. The way the smoke from the cigarette he exhaled was in your mouth and you both shared it. You simply rejected Sang-woo and avoided him when he confessed his love to you.
However, you enjoy—no, love everything about it. There were no regrets after you two shared a kiss. However, your brain was only being affected by excessive fear. The situation becomes more complex when you are with him.
Additionally, you are unsure of your true feelings for him. You forgot you had a crush on someone else before Mr. Cho entered your life. Now you are making yourself relive the emotions you had for your crush instead.
A hard pat on the shoulder. When you looked around, you noticed Thanos grinning broadly at you.
“ What?!” You asked sourly.
" Your mind is off somewhere, my friend. I called your name several times, but you did not hear me." He responded.
You and this stupid jerk have known each other since primary school. You never became friends with him because he was the bully at your school, and you were a victim of his. Even so, when you were both in secondary school, your relationship with him was somewhat set in stone.
“ What do you want, Su-bong?” You annoyingly asked him.
“ Ahm…” Thanos dragged you into an empty classroom. He ensured that no one would be watching someone else and locked the door.
Your body begins to tremble with fear. “ What…what are you gonna do?”
He groaned. " Enough of thinking negatively about me, Y/n. Don't worry, I'm not going to assault you. I locked the fucking door because I want to speak with you privately." He responded vehemently.
He reached for his phone and aimed it directly at your face. " Someone has photographed you and Mr. Cho outside. According to what you saw, you were kissing him or he was kissing you." Thanos allows you ample time to study the image.
Indeed, it was both you and him. The fact that you were caught that night makes you uneasy.
“ Where did you get that?"
Thanos grinned. “ It's none of your business.”
" Are you two dating? It is against the rules, Y/n.”
You gave him a hard stare. “ Me and Mr. Cho didn't date, okay? We barely spoke to each other inside of this school, and you hypothesized that something happened between us?" You exclaimed angrily.
Thanos grumbled. " Have you noticed how the creepy old man looks at you? If you were made of ice, you would have melted." He became enraged.
“ Y/n, that man is dangerous. He may appear to be an angel, but he is actually the devil hiding himself from everyone.”
“ Why did you tell me about this, Su-bong?”
Thanos let out a sigh. His eyes are filled with worry. " I am just letting you know. I sensed you were never going to tell the truth; at least I can warn you."
" Keep away from that man, Y/n. That man is no good for you. I have known that man all my life, which is why I do not respect him. You know me; I will only respect those who deserve it.”
Thanos shrugged. " I do not care if you like, love, marry, or fuck anyone who is twice or three times your age. But Cho Sang-woo should not be on your damn lists."
You folded your arms. “ So what's your point here, Su-bong?”
Infuriatingly, he ruffled his hair. “ Y/n! Quit criticizing me. I am so worried about you that I will allow you to view the photo.” He argued.
“ For Pete's sake, I know that man, Y/n! There are numerous issues related to him. And I am not sure if he is manipulating you or just trying to gain your trust."
" I came here because I am concerned. I have known you since we were kids. Maybe our relationship is not as good as the others, but I am still concerned about you. That's all.” He clarified.
" Su-bong, perhaps the pictures were created using artificial intelligence. Today's technology is becoming increasingly creepy. They are capable of making something realistic." You responded.
Thanos snorted. “ Fine. I am going to stop here." He returned his phone to his pocket. " But I have already warned you, Y/n."
" Just stay away from him while it is still early, and do not let your feelings for him grow. Just a bit of advice for you, my friend." He said before walking away.
You appeared to have passed out and sat on the ground, allowing your eyes to well up with tears. You have a lot of questions, but you are not sure where to find the answers. It's as if you are conducting research without RRL; it is invalid. It is unrealistic.
However, your feelings for him are genuine. You want to take a chance, but you are overcome with a sense of unease and anxiety.
…
“ Mom, I'm home~!” Sang-woo stated as he attempted to walk directly to their residence. He holds an alcoholic beverage in his hand and consumes it all. He unbuttoned his shirt as well.
He arrived home late. Sad and shattered. Sang-woo's mother came up to him, and because of how heavy Sang-woo's body is, they nearly fell to the ground. “ Son, what happened to you?” She asked him anxiously.
Sang-woo stutters. " Mom, my friends have invited me to a party. We have some fun. So~ much fun that I almost forgot that I needed to come home.” He answered his mom. Sang-woo was carried to their couch by his mother, who then threw his body on it.
" This is the first time you have behaved like this, son. I will talk to you once you have sobered up.” As she walked to the kitchen to get a cloth and some warm water to use to wipe his body.
In actuality, he drowned himself in alcoholic beverages while at the pub. He is making an effort to lessen the suffering he has endured over the last several weeks. Your avoidance of him and your constant use of a weak excuse to completely avoid him when he tries to approach you have a real impact on him.
Due to his disruptive behavior, the bouncers are ejecting him from the pub. He was defrauded by the investment firms he applied to, which is another factor contributing to his intoxication. Even worse, all of his clients had already paid him, and he had no idea where he could locate the enormous sums of money he owed them. He is being haunted by some of his clients because of this.
Due to his problems, Sang-woo also submitted a resignation letter to the dean's office. He does not want his carelessness to damage the university's reputation.
The dean tells him that before she signs Sang-woo's resignation paper, he must complete the semester here. He has no choice but to accept the cold treatment that you have shown him.
He met a man in the subway who asked him to play a silly game. He defeated the stranger in numerous rounds and took the money they had agreed upon. He was also given an odd card by the man, along with a number that Sang-woo could call if he wanted to take part.
Time passed, and Sang-woo awoke with a terrible headache. He tried to stand up, groaning. “ Mom?!” He called his mom.
" Sang-woo, you are finally awake. You are completely awake, and I am preparing your favorite dish. I also purchased medicine to alleviate your hangover." She spoke. Sang-woo gave her a pleasant smile.
“ Thank you, mom.”
…
Sang-woo's last encounter with his mother would be that day. He observes his mother from a distance as she goes to their store to pay her a covert visit. He desperately wants to speak with his mother and admits that he is lying about being on a business trip and meeting his client.
He really does not want his mother to be overly concerned about his safety. He was just lying about the fictitious business trip, and he felt bad every time his mother called. Sang-woo continues to be reluctant to call the number on the card. He needs to resolve the unresolved conflicts first, particularly for Y/n, before he can dial those numbers.
Y/n is the person he loved. His feelings for her remain hopelessly romantic. Sang-woo is observing her from a distance. Although he may come across as a spooky stalker, he followed her to ensure her safety at all times.
Sang-woo is reading and analyzing the lesson he will be discussing today while he is in his office. Additionally, he double-checks his assessment paper to make sure all of the words he entered are correct.
It's 11:10. Raising himself from his seat, Sang-woo carried the papers and his bag. Their midterm is in two weeks, and he has spent the last few weeks working on the exam's questionnaire.
He arrived in the room at precisely 11:15. As soon as they saw him, the room fell silent. The papers were slammed onto the table by Sang-woo. He launched his laptop and began talking about the lesson. He called on his students to join in his recitation by selecting them at random from the index card, as he always does.
Three hours have gone by. All of his class papers from today have now been turned in to him. Sang-woo waited until his pupils had left the room.
Sang-woo gave you a quick look. He just pursed his lips because he was sad while you were repairing your belongings.
“ Ms. L/n.” The whole room is resonating with his voice.
You whirled around to face him. Sang-woo's heart skips a beat and he freezes when he sees your beauty again. “ Can you stay here for a while? I have some important things to discuss with you." He spoke.
Jade and Kevin are raising their eyebrows and secretly laughing. They left you and Mr. Cho alone after waving their hands at you.
You stood like a statue when your friends eventually left. “ What are we going to discuss, sir? If it is about my academic performance, don't worry; I will do my best to excel again in your class."
He stepped closer to you. " Why are you trying to avoid me?" He asked you.
" With all due respect, sir—how come I avoided you? I am actually talking to you. If I'm av—”
" Stop being so stubborn, Y/n." He did not allow you to finish.
You rolled your eyes and scoffed in frustration. " What is your true intention, sir?" Your arms were crossed.
Sang-woo's jaw tightened. He leaned in your direction. " I do not tolerate this kind of behavior, Ms. L/n." His voice thickened and grew deeper.
“ Don't tempt me, L/n.” He said.
“ I don't tempt you, sir.” You spoke with ferocity.
You can feel Sang-woo's hands stroking your cheeks. You seem to be gasping for air due to the simple action he performed. Your lips are being brushed by his thumb. He slowly inserted his thumbs inside your mouth while he was staring at you. As you rode to his trip, he growled. You start sucking his thumb as if it were a lollipop.
You nearly gagged when he pressed his thumb further. His thumb is moving around inside your mouth. Your saliva created a long, elastic line that slicked to his skin after he pulled out his thumb. After pulling you, Sang-woo planted a kiss on your lips.
The kiss remains enchanting for the third time. You still get butterflies in your stomach from it. It appears that you have surrendered to your emotions. You do not give a damn about the consequences if you are caught engaging in inappropriate behavior in class.
You returned his kisses. You wanted to kiss him more deeply, so your hands kept moving to his head and gripping it. Now your mouth is filled with his tongue. He is exploring within you. You simply let him do whatever he wants to do because you are inexperienced with this. You have already given your full consent to the experienced man standing in front of you.
He drew away from you, his breathing heavy. Sang-woo is waiting for you to speak, but he chooses to carry on what he began when you do not respond. He puts his head right down on your neck and starts sucking you like a vampire who is thirsty and wants to taste your blood. Your new sensation drives you crazy. As he begins sucking your skin, you are letting out a moan.
You squeaked when you felt Sang-woo's hardness against your skirt after he pressed his body against you. He is starting to grind himself against you. He escorted you over to the table and raised you up so you could sit on it. His hands are now unfastening your uniform's button.
“ Are you sure that you want to continue?” He asked you.
You gave a nod. He grinned. He grabbed your chin. “ That's my good girl.” He spoke softly.
He took off both your bra and your uniform. He nearly passed out upon seeing your breasts. He begins by planting a kiss on your neck and then moves his lips down to your breast. His lips begin to lick your erect nipple. The feeling you have had made you simply hold onto his hair.
His hands are moving towards your covered area. You moaned louder as he made a circular motion toward your clit. Sang-woo smirked as he sensed how wet you were for him. He removed your panties and placed them in his pocket. He went down to taste your soaking cunt.
He began tasting you as he licked it. To Sang-woo, you have a strawberry-like flavor. It is the ideal complement to his cigarettes.
You were drawn to Sang-woo's lap as he sat on the chair. He made sure your pussy was directly pressing against his aching member. He began to give you advice on how to increase friction between you two. He hissed when he felt you, despite the fact that he was still fully dressed. You began directing yourself toward him as well.
“ Please, I need you…” You spoke in between your moans.
" What exactly do you need me for? Be specific, love.” He responded.
" I want to feel your fucking cock on my pussy." You groaned.
" You are such a fucking slut for me, L/n. You are begging your teacher to fuck you mercilessly." He let out a moan.
" You said it was morally wrong, and now you are bouncing in my fucking cock, L/n." He continued grinding to you.
After losing self-control, Sang-woo unzipped his fly and let go of his sore member. Its head pulsates and leaks pre-cum. He raises you so he can slide his member over you. Feeling him inside of you made you moan. You feel like he is ripping you to pieces. He wanted you to get used to his size, so he did not move.
A tear slips out of your eye. He wipes away your tears and gives you a passionate kiss before moving slowly.
“ So tight for me.” He spoke quietly between your ears.
“ Mine.” He snarled as he pushed violently toward you. As your tits bounce in front of him, he fucks you hard and sucks one of your nipples. Sang-woo held on to your throat. He hit your spot, causing you to lean backwards and make loud, lewd noises.
Also, you sensed that he was getting close to his edge. “ Do you want to cum, Y/n?” He spoke.
You simply nodded. No words are escaping your lips. As he thrust deeply inside of you, Sang-woo carried you to the table once more and pressed your body against the wooden surface.
“ Then beg for me.” He spoke while clutching your neck.
“ Please…fuck…please make me fucking cum!” He thrust more quickly after you yelled, causing you both to curse and groan. You two no longer gave a damn if people found out that you were having sex in the school building.
You both arrived in one final thrust. Your mouth produces a loud moan. His seed has been spilled inside your womb. He stayed inside of you, then slowly slipped out of your hole after leaning his head to kiss you. Something was already missing from you when he pulled away. The extra fluid is leaking into your hole. Sang-woo was gasping for air as he gazed at your cunt, which was artistically painted with his seed.
That was the most magical experience for both of you. They let you both feel what it was like to be in heaven for a little while.
He assisted you in fixing yourself. Both buttoning your uniform and fastening your bra. In order to brush your hair, he also took out his comb.
" Could you still stand?" He seemed to be making fun of you when he asked.
He laughed when you slapped his arm. He got you to stand up. The most surprising thing was that he carried you like a bride.
“ Hey, someone will see us!” You spoke while slapping his chest.
Sang-woo gave you a look. " Do you still think about that? After you let out a loud moan while I was fucking you? Unbelievable, L/n.” He replied, which made you blush.
" I do not care if they terminate me from this school."
" I have already decided." He has his gaze fixed on you. " I am willing to put everything on the line for you, my love." He continued.
" Even if making you mine means my death, I will not care as long as you are with me."
" I am ready to die in your arms, Y/n. When you come across me in the corridor, you already take my breath away."
167 notes
·
View notes
Text
Yo, it's my birthday today. In my twenties now and I don't know what will be going to happen in my life. I believe this is the start of everything.
Don't care about the feist. I want to be rich—just kidding. 🤣
3 notes
·
View notes